liz . 28/f . he could basically stab me and I would say thank you .18+ MINORS DNI masterlist | Requests CLOSED~ If you're feeling nice! Ko-Fi
Last active 60 minutes ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
Text

EWAN MITCHELL as Aemond Targaryen in season two of House of the Dragon. Credit: streammaxnordic on IG
153 notes
·
View notes
Text
Honestly Alys is such a ghost so far 😂 Rosaleen's a smart girl, she'll cope 😘
Thank you for reading lovely!! ♥️ can't wait to write the wedding night 😈😈
Four - A Union of Red and Black | Series Masterlist
Summary: The day to wed has arrived, and they both know what they expect of one another, whether they're willing to bend or not | Word Count: 6k~ | Warnings: mention of war, canon-divergent, post-Dance Aemond, trauma, arranged marriage, intimate examinations, mild threats
My dearest Rosaleen,
I regret that I cannot be there on the day of your union. The gods know that nothing would have brought me greater pride than to stand by you, to give you away as is tradition. But my health worsens with each passing moon, and my Maester advises against travel. To journey to King’s Landing in my condition may mean I never make it back to Raventree at all.
This is not how it should be. But know this, my daughter, you carry Blackwood blood, and that alone is enough to steel you for what lies ahead. I need not be there in body, for I am with you in name, in blood, in all that you are. And that is enough.
Make them remember who you are, Rosaleen. And if you ever have need of me, you know where to send the raven.
With all my love,Your father
How many times had she read the same letter now? At least twice this morning she had traced her father’s careful hand with her deep eyes, as if trying to see some message behind the words staring back at her. Her father had never been one for excessive sentiment, but she supposed this was near enough.
Except, it was not enough, she thought bitterly, not when she had to stand before all those lords alone. Let alone Aemond Targaryen himself.
The water lapped against her skin, the scent of rose and lavender near-sickly in combination with her bitter feelings towards her father, however childish. Steam misted the air around her as Lyla sat behind her, carefully working scented oils through her slick, black hair. At the sensation of her delicate fingers against her scalp, she tipped her head back against the tub, eyes half-lidded as she listened to the idle chatter of the morning outside her chambers. Scrambling headless chickens panicking for the last little arrangements of her union to Prince Aemond.
Tonight, she would not return to these rooms. Tonight, she would be expected elsewhere. Expected to consummate her union in the chambers of Aemond Targaryen.
Alysanne huffed from where she was strewn across the chaise, boredly twisting her rings and not a care in the realm for her wrinkled gown, “you’re going to burn a hole through that parchment with the way you’re staring at it,” she muttered.
The glare Rosaleen gave was as if she was going to burn a hole through Alysanne if she were not careful.
Thinking better of it, she inhaled, letting the warm, perfumed air settle in her chest.
She placed the crinkled letter aside in a dish, its edges curled where she had been constantly unfurling it. It sat beside her morning tea, honeyed breads and fruit, though at this stage, untouched from being wound up so tightly.
Alysanne glanced over, noting her lack of reply, “you look like a woman about to enter battle.”
Rosaleen exhaled a quiet laugh, fingers skimming over the surface of the water, “in some ways, I suppose I am.”
Alysanne smirked, “well, I doubt your betrothed will bring a sword to the wedding bed, at least. Unless, of course, it’s that oversized Valyrian one he never seems to be without. Compensating, if you ask m–”
Rosaleen cleared her throat, and Lyla let out a quiet gasp before hastily covering her mouth, eyes wide with embarrassment at reacting aloud. Rosaleen shot Alysanne a dry look, though she did not entirely suppress her amusement.
“I take it Lord Blackwood will not be making a last-minute arrival?” Alysanne asked after a moment, tipping her head to study Rosaleen’s expression.
“No,” Rosaleen replied simply, glancing once again at the letter.
My dearest daughter…
She heard Alysanne sigh before she spoke again, softer this time, “I’m sorry, Ros.”
“It is what it is,” she said, voice even, “I knew this was likely when I left Raventree. His health has been failing for some time.”
Alysanne watched her carefully, “that doesn’t mean it hurts any less.”
Rosaleen swallowed, staring at the swirling petals floating atop the water.
“No,” she admitted quietly, “it does not.”
Lyla lifted a pitcher of water to rinse Rosaleen’s hair. As the warmth cascaded down her back, Rosaleen closed her eyes, allowing herself this final moment of quiet. By evening, she would belong to Aemond Targaryen, and the bed she slept in would not be her own, but theirs, as husband and wife.
Alysanne stood to full height, examining herself in the looking glass, “well, if nothing else, you’ll smell divine when you face the dragon.”
Rosaleen opened one eye, arching a brow. “And that was a concern?”
“Of course,” Alysanne replied breezily, “men are useless creatures at the best of times, but at least this one will have no cause to complain about his wife’s scent.”
Lyla let out another startled giggle, and despite herself, Rosaleen shook her head, a small smirk tugging at her lips. “If he does,” she mused, stretching her fingers over the surface of the water, “perhaps I’ll drown him in rosewater.”
Alysanne grinned. “Now that’s the spirit.”
The gown was heavy.
Layer by layer, Lyla and another maidservant draped Rosaleen's figure with fabrics of intricate designs. Laces pulled tight, clasps clicked into place, the crimson gown falling snugly into place against her frame like armour. For the battle she would soon face. The vows she would soon take. Alysanne and Arianne watched from the sidelines. Earlier they had been bickering about whether to begin the festivities of the day with some wine, but now, as her dress was framed to her body, the weight of the moment drew them both into a reverent silence.
Bodice secured, Lyla circled her lady, admiring the gold thread mimicking the twisted branches that graced Raventree Hall woven alongside the Targaryen three-headed dragon. The skirt was rich, as deep as freshly spilled wine. Ornate. But no decoration.
No gown in this realm would wear Rosaleen Blackwood.
Alysanne had produced a fine, silver ring from a silken bag for her to wear. It was adorned with a rare emerald, shaped into a pear. Her mother's. She smiled in thanks and slid it onto her right ring finger, the fit comforting. Admiring the appearance of it alongside her other pieces of jewellery, Arianne sidled up to her.
“Your father had these sent.”
Arianne cupped them in her palm like teardrops, allowing Rosaleen to marvel at the silver and pearl hairpins that were delicately placed inside.
“He sent these?”
Arianne smiles softly, “they belonged to your mother as well.”
She had never seen these. Had never seen her own mother wear them when she yet lived. Could she have worn these on her wedding day? She’d never given much thought as to how she might have felt, a Piper marrying a Blackwood was a strange enough match. Soft, well-spoken Piper wed off to a Blackwood who could barely keep a conversation without uttering foul curses.
And now she was to be made an even stranger match.
Rosaleen couldn’t deny they looked elegant, little pearly pins, reflecting in her dark hair. They looked like little dew drops along a meadow, or the tears caught by the candlelight. And that is when she took a good long look at herself, properly, the woman that would be presented today. Not a Blackwood girl from the Riverlands, not the daughter of a yet grieving father. She was a bride who would soon stand beside a dragon, whether she welcomed the flames or not.
She exhaled, “Aly, would you pass me the box from that drawer,” Rosaleen asked, pointing to her vanity.
Alysanne arched a brow but obeyed, stepping lightly toward the polished wooden case that rested in the vanity. It was small but ornate, carved with intricate Targaryen dragon motifs curling along the edges. When she handed it to Rosaleen, Alysanne gave her an inquisitive look. “What’s in it?”
Rosaleen hesitated for a fraction of a moment before flicking open the latch. The lid creaked slightly as she lifted it. A necklace, delicate and finely crafted, its pale gemstone glinting like starlight.
Alysanne leaned closer, recognition dawning. “That’s…” she murmured.
Arianne gasped softly, covering her mouth. “How did you—”
Rosaleen’s fingers ghosted over the cool chain. A gift.
Her mind drifted back, the memory unfurling in her thoughts like ink spilling into water.
The summons had come late in the evening, just after Rosaleen had endured the humiliation of the Maester’s examination and Alicent’s thinly veiled warnings. She had wanted nothing more than to seclude herself away in her chambers, to gather her thoughts without feeling the weight of scrutiny.
Instead, she was here.
The heavy oak doors of Aemond’s solar loomed before her, shut tight, but the Kingsguard had wordlessly pushed them open when she approached, signalling that she was expected.
For once in her young life, Rosaleen Blackwood was unsure what to do with her hands. Were she in a different mindset, she would name this behaviour blatant, foolish even, knowing the situation and troubles she could find herself in. And yet, Aemond had done it anyway. Had summoned her, and albeit not as intimate as his chambers, still it was to speak with her. Alone.
Stood before him now, she felt akin to those poor creatures Lannisters kept in their caged, prodded, poked and taunted, as Aemond stood before a desk laden with papers and scrolls, no doubt pertaining to their upcoming union. But she dare not look too hard among the scribbles.
“Lady Rosaleen,” he greeted, ever unreadable. A small, polite gesture. That was all. But in his gaze he was searching.
She dipped out of habit but kept her expression composed, moving her lips carefully so as not to coat the words in barely concealed frustration, “Your Grace. You summoned me?”
He blinks as if a statue come to life, and nods, reaching for a square box upon his desk. “I did. There is something I wish you to have.”
She frowned slightly as he strode toward her, extending the gift. She did not move to take it immediately.
“We should not be alone,” she said plainly. “It is improper.”
She wasn’t sure if it was real, that little flicker of amusement in his expression, “are you concerned for your virtue?” he asked, edged with dry humour, or perhaps annoyance, “or my intentions?”
Rosaleen’s jaw tensed, “you would do well to respect the fact that I was just prodded by a Maester like some broodmare. And–”
And your mother. She was about to say, but stopped herself. And Aemond stood, expectant, but did not push when she did not continue.
A beat of silence stretched between them. Then, with slow deliberation, Aemond took her hand and pressed the box into it. His fingers lingered for only a moment before he stepped back. She hesitated before finally opening it. The moment her eyes fell upon the delicate necklace, her breath caught.
As non-committal as she wanted to seem, the piece was beautiful. Stunning gold was bound together so delicately to meet then in the middle, cupping a dark, green stone encompassed by yet more of the gleaming metal. This was no ordinary jewellery.
“These are the Queen’s jewels.”
“They are,” he answered simply.
“I cannot accept this,” she looked back up at him, “we are not wed and I am not yet your Queen–”
He tilted his head slightly, “no, not yet.”
Her hands tightened around the necklace, her fingers pressing into the intricate links of gold. “I am no fool, Aemond. This is not merely a gift.”
His eye flickered over her. “No,” he admitted. “It is not.”
Must every inquisition into his true intentions be akin to getting blood from stone? “Then what is it?”
“It is a message,” he murmured, almost tired, “to the court. To my mother. To you.”
Rosaleen did not flinch, though the weight of them settled against her ribs. She had expected possession. Aemond was a Targaryen, raised among dragons and conquerors, taught from birth that loyalty was to blood, to family, to the weight of power and duty. But standing here, beneath his unwavering gaze, she understood that he meant more than that. He meant this war was won. And she, this marriage, this alliance, this choice, would be his victory for all to see. His prize for all the bloodshed.
She let out a slow breath, “you wish to claim something that is not yet yours.”
His eye gleamed in the dim candlelight, and it was increasingly difficult to tell if he was impressed she dare defy him, or if the prospect excited him, “you will be.”
Rosaleen did not let herself waver. Instead, she lifted the necklace between them, the gold catching in the flickering light, “if I wear this, they will talk.”
“Let them.”
If she could roll her eyes she would.
Rosaleen straightened, smoothing her hands over her skirts, “then I suppose I shall wear it,” she murmured, her voice quieter than before, “for the sake of appearances, of course.”
Just that, nothing more, she thought. If he wished to show her off like a spoil of war, she would school herself into being nothing more than that.
Aemond’s lips twitched, though it was not quite a smirk, “of course.”
The mere notion that he might be enjoying this discomfort, revelling in it, made her spine tingle with unease. Rosaleen felt a surge of desire to make him feel the same. She had made her stance clear enough. Practical and humble. But even she was not one to flounder when made fun of, and certainly not one to shy away from batting back if needed.
She held the necklace out, “then put it on me.”
She thought he would not hesitate. But to her surprise, his expression slid right back to indifferent, and he did. A sense of unease in his pause. But after a moment, he pushed off the desk to full height, and took the golden chain from her grasp. Her deep eyes watched him, enjoying her small victory in his discomfort as she turned and pulled her hair aside from her shoulders so he might slide the jewellery around her neck.
He was careful not to touch her directly. As if that was a step too far before the union, before they would be joined before the gods.
But he did all the same, his fingers lingering slightly too long at her nape.
She rounded back and lifted her chin to show her bejewelled collarbone, the dark gold easy against her complexion. Neither spoke for a long, tense moment.
“It suits you,” Aemond finally said, as if it took all his effort.
“A collar always does, does it not.”
She thought then she had pushed too far. He did not appreciate the comment nor the manner in which she delivered it. Aemond sighed and leaned back against his desk, but did not challenge her view on this absurd possessive nature he had imposed upon her.
She bid him good night, thanked him for the necklace and made her exit. If she was to wear this collar to prove she was his property then so be it.
But let them wonder who truly held the leash.
Alicent will be furious, she can envisage it now. Not only will she be traversing the aisle to her union alone, without a father at her side, the first act of individualism that the Dowager Queen did not want. Now she will be doing so, wearing a piece of the Queen’s jewels.
Jewels her late daughter would most certainly have worn. The Queen before her.
She exhaled slowly, and looked upon herself once more. The same necklace sat snug against her collarbone, the memory of that night, of Aemond fastening it, was clearer now, like the touch of a phantom.
Alysanne smiled, “you wear it.”
“Of course I do,” she responded to her cousin. I must.
Arianne joined at her side, adjusting a crimson sleeve. Both cousins voiced in their heads what they could not out loud, not yet.
That Rosaleen Blackwood looked every bit a Queen.
There was no time for nerves. If she was to walk this short but painful path to stand beside her betrothed alone, she would do it as a Blackwood. With squared shoulders, an iron grip on her emotions and a temperament to match the fated Targaryen she was to wed.
A knock came, familiar, and Lyla poked her head around the door. “My Lady,” she began hesitantly, “it is time.”
“I fear, Lord Larys.”
“Fear is the fool’s concern. We must keep our heads about us.”
Alicent glanced over at him, sat spread out in the armchair by the mantle. His hand rested lazily on the handle of his cane, as if he anticipated getting up to stand but could not find the will nor strength to do it. His eyes were already on her. The eyes of a man who acted in service to his Queen once, and sent his house into near-extinction to do so. Though merely Dowager Queen now, one rut on the ladder below Aemond, soon to be Rosaleen too, Larys operated as if nothing at all had changed. She and all her whims were his purpose, if it meant securing his place at Court, and Lord of Harrenhal. A title he clung to.
Alicent’s hands fiddled nervously with her necklace. Her neckline was high today, guarded. Her dark, chestnut hair braided away from her anxious face. Dark, brown eyes staring ahead at Larys Clubfoot, as if desperate for a way out of the horror she was soon to find herself embroiled in, no doubt.
“How must I keep my head about me when my son is to be wed. My last child.”
“He is to wed,” Larys reasoned, “not leaving for battle.”
At this moment, the two felt the same.
Alicent turned away, her heavy skirts near taking her off balance. She had not worn anything of this weight for a long time. It felt familiar, but not in the way that warmed her heart. From this feeling alone, she could almost feel the cold bite of the shackles around her wrists as if she were a girl again.
His eyes were like those of a predatory bird, always searching for its next meal. Except he did not possess the claws to reach out and grasp.
“There is no need to fear,” he added, “Aemond was certainly not hesitant when it came to dismissing the opinions of the gentler sex at the Small Council when he grew displeased. I doubt this girl will receive different treatment.”
“This girl will be his wife,” Alicent near-spat, “her kin are impetuous, rude and incautious. Who is to say she will not be the same once the crown is placed upon her brow?”
Larys shook his head, almost displeased, “she will not. She is gentler than her Blackwood counterpart, we reasoned this when we suggested the match. Aemond may go to her for council regarding the Riverlands, yes. But she will not have the knowledge nor wisdom of those who have sat at that table since the late King Viserys ruled in peace.”
Alicent knew this, of course. But it did not mean Aemond would turn to her for help either, should he need it. He believed everything need only be thought about if he personally gave any merit or importance to it, anything else was secondary. She could not for the life of her wonder where he inherited such pride. Viserys was never a slave to it. Yes, her late husband had oftentimes waved away the little matters, but in her eyes, the ones still clouded with grief, the realm needed wisdom, something Aemond, still so young and reckless, did not possess.
“Marriage will change him,” Larys offered, though he did not look at her. It was like he was willing his words into existence, as if he did not yet believe it himself, “with characters like him it always does. This Rosaleen Blackwood might just quell his flames, just enough for him to lend his ear to us.”
Alicent glanced back at the servant who pried the doors open, “Prince Aemond, Your Grace.”
And there, he entered, the dark of his green doublet so dark it was near-black. This was the way he preferred it, since the war was done. Loyal to his family, of course, but edging dangerously into neutrality, favouring his own cause above the welfare of the little members of his house he had left. His details were intricate, winding and choking against his chest in an array of deep golds and shimmering yellow. He wore his hair as he always had, but Alicent could not only see, but smell the way oils had been lathered to his lengths. It was a scent she could not place, one that did not feel like Aemond, but one she was willing to accept as the Aemond he wished to be from now on.
Her expression gave away little, as usual. He walked like he had nowhere in the realm better to be, and she as his mother could see the tiredness in his gait. He hadn’t slept. And if he had, it had been restless and fitful. He was like that even as a babe. Alicent looked him over head to toe, and let her chest deflate. It was indeed a day of happiness, of stability, but confronted with the idea of letting her last child slip away, she felt a dead heaviness in her chest.
She gestured for Lord Larys to leave with an annoyed gesture of her head, aggravated he had not taken the hint yet already and pulled his broken body to his feet. And it was only when the doors were closed behind him, and mother and son were left alone, that she spoke.
“How do you feel?” she asked, forcing a brightness to her tone.
Aemond seemed to search the walls for the words, “I feel we are preparing more for a funeral than a wedding.”
Alicent sighed, lips pulled into a thin line, “do you think she feels the same?”
“How am I to know.”
Aimless, he gravitated towards the pitcher of wine, pouring himself a cup and swallowing with a determined gulp in less than a second. She watched him, thinking at that moment, he looked so much like Aegon it hurt her heart to see.
Alicent stepped forward, reaching up to pull a loose strand of silver from his shoulder, “you did not sleep.” An observation, not a question. One Aemond did not deny.
“It is an important day.”
“You think of her,” Alicent noted, “the witch.”
“You would rather I didn’t,” he turned his face to look down at his mother, the muscle in his jaw tight, “then I will disappoint you, mother. Not an unwelcome feeling I am sure.”
She sighed, having hoped for a different outcome. How long had it been since Aemond had been snatched from that lake? How long since Alys Rivers had fled? Had the child existed at all, or was it a cruel twist of the truth to ensure her safety alongside tumultuous Targaryens.
“There are still whispers. Still speculation. Some say she bewitched you. Others that you fathered a child by her. And now, you’re to marry a daughter of the Riverlands, while rumors from the Riverlands remain unburied.”
Alicent’s expression flickered, pain, maybe, or guilt, but it passed quickly. She turned from him, walking slowly across the room to a nearby chair but did not sit. “I had hoped,” she said quietly, “that you would bury her with the war. That when the Gods Eye consumed her and all that madness, the last thread tying you to her would burn with it.”
“She is gone.”
“There was no corpse. No other-wordly scream. Only blood and ash. And you, dragged half to death from those wretched waters.”
He said nothing. He had no desire to recount that night, not again.
Alicent continued, her voice trembling slightly with restrained contempt. “And if there was a child, Aemond–”
“If there was,” he cut in sharply, “it is gone now.”
Silence fell. He hadn’t meant to say it aloud. And for the first time he was thankful for the servant’s interruption.
“My Prince, it is time.”
Aemond held his hand up, a rare gesture of deference. His mother looked up also at the young servant, as if remembering when one had said those same words to her all those years ago, when she was wed to a Targaryen. As if by looking their way, she could erase the moment and spare her son this day. He was to be a husband today. She had attended one wedding before for her children, and Aemond would be the last. And that alone was enough to make Alicent Hightower’s heart ache with loss.
Aemond hated that look. One of pity that he didn't need. As if he were still a boy who needed her touch.
“She will walk alone,” Alicent began in a tired breath, “her father should be here. It is a failure on his part.”
Aemond's jaw tensed. “Lord Blackwood is ill.”
“It does not change how it will be perceived,” Alicent fiddled with her sleeves, “she walks unaccompanied, you do not think some will see this as some sort of…revolt?”
Revolt? As if Lady Rosaleen walking her last short path of unmarried life alone would incite rebellion? He had never heard anything so foolish.
“Better she walk alone than invite some lesser male escort to do so alongside her. Would you rather have Benjicot fucking Blackwood come? A mere child who weeps at the sight of war.”
She sighed, closing her eyes as if to find the will. “That is not what I mean and you know it.”
“And must there always be some ulterior motive?”
“You are young. Too willing to overlook the meaning behind her actions.”
Aemond hummed. “Or perhaps you see threats where there are none.”
He watched her carefully, as her fists clenched, golden rings digging into the meat of her palm. She was frustrated. What a way to begin his wedding morning.
“You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.”
He raised his hand to adjust his eye patch, ensuring it would not budge during the ceremony, letting out a humourless laugh. “And yet you expect me to control this one? A stiff backed Blackwood?”
“She is to be your wife,” Alicent replied, “that must mean something.”
It means control. Aemond knew that better than anyone. Was this truly the only way she knew how to love?
Perhaps this indifference he was to be offered through Rosaleen would surely be better than the iron grip of his mother's so-called ‘love’. And now she wishes for him to do the same to a woman who is not yet his wife.
You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.
Unbidden, his mind thrashed with another dark haired woman he had taken to bed. It felt like a lifetime ago now. She had told him he would rule. And he had believed her. Believed he had rewarded her with taking her to his bed, for her protection of course. Nothing more.
Not because he felt as if he would die before fucking another woman.
His mother said nothing more as she followed him to the Sept, once arriving at the front before the Septon, every now and then she adjusted the collar of his doublet. Her protective instincts high and alert. Clinging to her only surviving child as if he could give her all the validation in the realm. The Sept was alive with whispers, murmuring of the colours the bride would wear, the temperament of the husband to be and the grandeur of the ornaments and decoration.
The great doors opened with a long, exasperated groan. Mirroring what Aemond himself felt. The golden light that was so hidden away suddenly flooded all those in attendance, and their silence was all that was needed. Murmurs quieted to nothing. Only the ruffle of clothing, the soft, unsure footsteps of light footed ladies and the clinking of the Kingsguard armour were heard.
Aemond had prepared himself, schooled his expression for this moment. Or so he'd thought, as he turned halfway to glance down the great, cavernous hall. Yes, Alysanne and Arianne were stood before her, but even he could not deny as could anyone else, Rosaleen Blackwood looked beautiful.
She was draped like artwork in pure crimson. Dark hair was pinned with silver and pearl. And at her throat, rested the necklace he had gifted her, proud and gold.
Her two cousins lead the ceremony before her. Alysanne was dressed in a pale grey, embroidery adorned with silver. However her expression, as usual, was proud and unbothered, reflective of her tight, dark Blackwood curls. She barely spared Aemond a look as she floated past, though he had no doubt that she would have made some snide remark had the situation allowed.
Ever proud and unbothered.
Arianne followed, meek and softer. Her steps lighter and more graceful, almost too carefully taken. Her bright blue eyes flickered to Aemond for a moment, wide, searching, but looked away almost as quick with a brief, but polite, nod of her head.
And the truth of the matter could no longer be ignored, this union to Blackwood blood his offspring would also share. He had agreed to this match because it had been necessary. Because the Riverlands needed to be brought back into the fold. Because the council had forced his hand. But he could not ignore the truth of what it meant. The Blackwoods had been loyal to the Pretender.
Alysanne herself had fought against him at Battle at Lakeshore. The girl had fought, bow and arrow in hand, with all the ferocity of a true Blackwood warrior. She had killed for Rhaenyra. She had stood on the losing side and refused to bend the knee until she had no other choice.
And now, she walked down the aisle before him as part of his wife’s retinue, her chin lifted, her loyalty forced by political necessity, but her spirit unbroken.
Perhaps this unyielding ferocity is what made the Blackwoods as they are today. Perhaps this is what made them worthy.
And finally. Rosaleen.
The absence of her father or any male relative did not sit at her back like a shadow, rather it made a silhouette of her, cutting through the atmosphere in her gown as bright as a blacksmith’s iron. And yet she moved with practised grace. Those deep eyes never strayed from him, not once. She must have heard as he did, the whispers of Lords and Ladies as she made her journey to him.
She wore deep red, as he would have expected no less. Red, yes. But which. Was it Targaryen crimson, a surrender to her circumstance? Or Blackwood blood. The appearance of a docile wife, while inside she clung to such pride of her birth, no matter her husband.
Whatever it was, it unsettled him. But all the same, she looked striking, commanding.
Why does she walk alone?
Where is her father?
Surely there was a male relative to escort her.
If Aemond had glanced behind him, he would see his mother’s discontent. He knew her good opinion, that this was rebellion of sorts. That she was displaying that even if she joined her house with his, that she would always be her own.
But if this was rebellion, Rosaleen Blackwood made it look like a coronation.
Aemond extended his hand as she reached the small steps to ascend beside him, and her eyes did not waver as she slipped her hand in his. For Aemond knew the look of fear well, how it lowered their gaze, bent their shoulders. He had seen much of it. Blackwood and Targaryen stood facing, finally. Aemond’s single eye took her in fully, the faint flush to her cheeks, the way her lips flattened in an attempt of holding composure and how she took a deep, measured breath.
Rosaleen was unafraid, and perhaps he feared that most.
He turned towards the Septon who had been waiting, and gave a small nod. The man was thin, his voice reflecting his reedy stature, rising barely above the hushed whispers.
“Today, before the Seven and in the sight of gods and men, we unite Prince Aemond of House Targaryen, blood of the dragon, and Lady Rosaleen of House Blackwood, blood of the First Men. May their union bring strength and prosperity to the realm, and may their vows be honoured for all time.”
He felt the twitch of Rosaleen’s fingers.
And as if reading her mind in a manner to make her discomfort worse, the Septon turned to her. “will you swear before the gods to honour and serve your lord husband, to share his burdens and stand beside him through illness and hardship?”
She wet her lips before responding, clear, “I will.”
Then Aemond. “And will you swear before the gods to honour and protect your lady wife, to stand beside her in strength, to bind your fates as one?”
“I will.”
The vows hung in the air, but both understood it was only merely half over. And yet, they could not be taken back. The cloak Aemond had made for the ceremony complimented her gown well enough, enveloping the scarlet against deep Targaryen black and crimson. It darkened her figure with weight at her shoulders.
The Septon’s wrinkled hands lifted, gesturing for the ceremonial ribbon that would bind their wrists together. The ribbon was deep red, interwoven with threads of gold and black, a tapestry of legacy and tradition. As the Septon began to wrap it around their joined hands, Aemond caught the faint flicker of something in Rosaleen’s eyes but could not say what it was.
As the final knot was tied, the Septon raised his voice once more. “In the eyes of the gods, let this union be made whole. By oath and honour, let no man set asunder what has been joined here today.”
The ribbon fell away, but their hands remained entwined.
And when the old man instructed that he might kiss her now, to seal their sacred bond, Aemond felt his blood rush to his ears as if he were once again drowning in Gods Eye Lake. He does not know why his throat constrained so at the thought, Rosaleen was not his choice, of course, but equally not unattractive, even when he looked upon her lips, framed by that quiet defiance.
The kiss was neither hesitant nor overly gentle. And she met it with the same.
And when they drew apart, the Sept erupted with applause and cheer. When was the last time they had heard such happiness? To Aemond, she was his wife, and that could not be undone. Yet, to Rosaleen, she was not yet his wife until she bled on the white sheets of his chambers. A mark that would need to be seen, and at the same time, scrubbed off in shame into insignificance.
Allowing the rush of applause to weaken their hushed voices, Rosaleen exhaled, “how do you feel, now it is done?”
However innocent the question, she was prodding. Measuring him, already. He felt, bound, wed. Uncertain. None of which he wanted to voice. “I feel the court witnessed exactly what they wished to see.”
A non-answer. An answer that communicated more to her in that moment than any of what he’d said before. He did not think about them, he thought only of what everyone else had perceived of them. What this would mean for the realm. Perhaps he thought she was prodding, too deeply and close to his core. When really, she had only wished to peer into the mind of the man who was now, in name also, her husband.
Whether he saw it in her face or not, he said nothing more. And his hands slipped from hers without effort.
✨ Please note ✨ I no longer do taglists. If you would updates, please follow @targaryenrealnessdarlingfics and turn on notifications!
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
Aw thank you for reading! ♥️ I always love writing billy 🥰
Private Screening
23/12: Home Videos and Voyeurism - Billy Washington Word Count: 1.5k~ | Warnings: masturbation (m), voyeurism, home videos of sexual acts, smut
12 Days of Smuff Masterlist
Fuck work Christmas parties, Billy thinks with displeasure as he slobs across the sofa, half a can of Stella in one hand, the remote control in the other.
He felt a bit pathetic missing her after only a few hours. Suppose that was the worst bit about having a girlfriend that was also your best mate. But it did sound a bit precious when he thought about it like that.
The choice in TV shows didn't exactly sour him to pass the time either. It was that crappy few days between the last of the working year and Christmas, and there was sweet fuck all on tele.
Turning the volume down on a Christmas special of First Dates he glances outside, seeing that it's just begun to rain and he pulls lazily at one side of the curtains just enough to obscure his flat from passersbys on the street.
Propping up to fish his phone out his pocket, he scrolls mindlessly for a bit on Instagram Reels. But even then, the doomscrolling and repetitive music his algorithm thinks he likes gets boring fast.
A messenger bubble pop up on his screen.
‘missing me baby? 😘’
He huffs a short laugh, typing with one hand.
‘Bored out of my mind’
She reads it immediately, and the three bubbles feel like edging.
‘I’m sure you'll find a way to entertain yourself 😉’
Cheeky, he thinks with that warm feeling in his stomach. She knew how bricked up he was when he saw her leaving, in that velvety dress he always likes her to keep on when they come home and pull each other needily to the bedroom.
With a heaved sigh, he uses one hand to pull the buttons of his jeans apart, then the zip and slides his hand into his boxers, stroking his currently soft member while he found something to ‘entertain’ himself to.
The locked folder in his photos app was a godless place.
He blinked as the face recognition granted him access, his cock stirring in his palm when he was greeted by video after video and photo after photo.
Some, just her.
Some, both of them.
His breath hitches at some of the previews. It was something he started getting into to about six months into dating her. She was much more willing to discuss what she was into sexually than his other girlfriends, and he supposes it rubbed off on him.
And when he suggested if it was okay if he recorded them during sex, he'd never seen that naughty gleam in her eyes so bright before.
Like most things it was awkward at first. The first time they tried, she kept laughing nervously, her cheeks flushed as she covered her face and body with her hands. “I feel weird,” she had said, glancing briefly at his phone camera in one hand.
But when he reassured her that the videos and photos he had of her went absolutely nowhere beyond his eyes only, she was more...confident. She'd tease him when he started recording, cast sultry glances over her shoulder and pull him close to whisper ungodly things for his ears only.
His heart rate kicked up as his thumb hovered over one video in particular, remembering how she’d looked that night. Her skin glowing in the low light, her lips parted in soft moans, her eyes locked on his like he was the only thing in the world that mattered.
He tapped on the video, and immediately the screen came alive with her image. The frame started with her face, soft and radiant, her lips curved into a teasing smile as she leaned closer to the camera. Her eyes, half-lidded and filled with mischief, sparkled as she adjusted the angle, her voice a low murmur, “You better enjoy this later.”
She laid back, clad only in the lacy black bra and underwear set he loved so much. The fabric was so delicate it barely covered her entirely, teasing more than hiding really.
She was looking up at him, the movement of the camera making it obvious he was on top of her. The video caught the slow, deliberate rhythm of his hips moving against hers. Her body writhed beneath him, her chest rising and falling with each deep, shuddering breath.
Her moans were soft at first, little gasps and whimpers as she adjusted to the fullness of him. “Billy, you feel so good,” she whispered. His pace quickened slightly, the sound of their bodies meeting filling the room alongside her cries of pleasure.
He watched the video as his hand made its way down her front, kneading one breast before travelling downwards, his breath catching slightly as the angle caught a glimpse of the way he disappeared inside her over and over.
He adjusted slightly, pushing her knee back to change the angle, and the gasp she let out was enough to make his breath catch as he watched. “Right there, baby,” she murmured, her voice breaking into a moan as he thrust deeper—
Fuck.
That's where the video ends.
He'd clearly been so caught up in the moment that he'd abandoned the video.
But keen to keep up the building heat in his stomach, he swiped to the next. The feeling coiling tighter at the new video.
This time she was on her hands and knees, the view was tantalising, the curve of her spine leading down to where he was behind her, his hand firmly holding her hip. Her body moved in time with his thrusts, rocking forward with every deep push, and the sound of her breathless moans filled the otherwise quiet apartment.
Her head turned slightly toward the camera, and her eyes were glazed with lust, her lips parted as she gasped his name. “Harder,” she whispered, her voice raw and needy.
He stroked himself tighter, harder. So fucking close.
On the screen, she reached back, her fingers brushing against his thigh, urging him on. “Don’t stop,” she gasped.
And her voice was what finally sent him over the edge.
As the video reached its peak, he pulled back slightly, his hands sliding from her hips to the small of her back as he drove into her one last time. Her moans hit a crescendo, her body shuddering as she buried her face into the pillow.
His own hips stuttered, squeezing himself hard towards the tip, warmth coating his knuckles as he came.
The last few seconds of the video showed him pulling out, her body still trembling as he finished on her lower back, his pearly release glistening on her skin. She turned her head toward the camera with a sly, breathless smile, her voice soft but teasing as she said, “You’re cleaning that up, you know.”
He looked down at himself, chest heaving, and thought with a soft, tired chuckle, ‘yeah, no shit.’
He let his phone flop against his stomach as he laid his head back against the sofa, spent, boneless, with his softening cock loose in his palm.
“Am I interrupting something?”
He nearly jumped out of his fucking skin. His hand pulling so quickly out of his boxers out of sheer reflex, he was immediately brought back to the heart-wrenching moments his mum would enter his room without knocking.
But luckily, it was her.
She was smiling against the doorway, arms crossed and smug, her coat over the hook in the doorway.
“Fucking hell, babe, how long have you been there?” his voice was shaky, trying with sheer willpower alone to reduce his heart rate.
“Long enough,” she said, her voice dripping with teasing satisfaction.
Her gaze flicked down to his lap, and he followed it instinctively, moving quickly to pull his boxers back up, but too flustered to do up the buttons of his jeans. There was something both embarrassing and exhilarating at the prospect she'd been at the door, quite blatantly, watching him pleasure himself to her image.
She huffed a laugh and stepped into the room, deliberately swaying her hips, eyes darkening slightly as she stood in front of him. He could tell she was flushed from a few drinks, but not enough to be drunk. Just enough for her inhibitions to waver, and her confidence skyrocket.
“I’m guessing you were watching one of those videos,” she mused.
He swallowed hard, suddenly feeling very exposed. “Maybe.”
She smirked, pulling the hem of her dress up so she was able to straddle his lap, relishing the hitch in his breath. “Which one?” she asked, casually, her arms slung over his shoulders, as if she were just taking a seat.
“The, uh…” He cleared his throat, trying to focus. “The one where you’re on your hands and knees.”
“Oh,” she teased, drawing the word out. “That one.”
She placed the phone on the coffee table. “Well,” she murmured, her hands sliding up his chest, “since you clearly couldn’t wait for me…how about we make a new one?”
He felt his body zing with excitement, but his cheeks quickly flushed at the realisation he'd only just…
She caught the look, “or do the soldiers need time to recuperate?”
Billy snorted, a boyish, albeit, embarrassed smile lighting up his face. “Uh, give me like…five minutes.”
With a barely suppressed smirk, she clambered off him and made for the bedroom. “I'll be waiting!”
“Keep the dress on!”
General Taglist:
@1lluminaticonfirmed @aemondsfavouritebastard @all-for-aemond @bellstwd @blackswxnn
@blairfox04 @buckybarnesb-tch @castellomargot @cl-0-vr @eddieslut69
@emmaisafictionwhore @eponaartemisa @hb8301 @jamespotterismydaddy @justbelljust
@minholy223 @mochi-rose @natty2017 @nenelysian @nixiefics
@primonizzutto @qyburnsghost @randomdragonfires @risefallrise @sheshellsseashells
204 notes
·
View notes
Text
Four - A Union of Red and Black | Series Masterlist
Summary: The day to wed has arrived, and they both know what they expect of one another, whether they're willing to bend or not | Word Count: 6k~ | Warnings: mention of war, canon-divergent, post-Dance Aemond, trauma, arranged marriage, intimate examinations, mild threats
My dearest Rosaleen,
I regret that I cannot be there on the day of your union. The gods know that nothing would have brought me greater pride than to stand by you, to give you away as is tradition. But my health worsens with each passing moon, and my Maester advises against travel. To journey to King’s Landing in my condition may mean I never make it back to Raventree at all.
This is not how it should be. But know this, my daughter, you carry Blackwood blood, and that alone is enough to steel you for what lies ahead. I need not be there in body, for I am with you in name, in blood, in all that you are. And that is enough.
Make them remember who you are, Rosaleen. And if you ever have need of me, you know where to send the raven.
With all my love,Your father
How many times had she read the same letter now? At least twice this morning she had traced her father’s careful hand with her deep eyes, as if trying to see some message behind the words staring back at her. Her father had never been one for excessive sentiment, but she supposed this was near enough.
Except, it was not enough, she thought bitterly, not when she had to stand before all those lords alone. Let alone Aemond Targaryen himself.
The water lapped against her skin, the scent of rose and lavender near-sickly in combination with her bitter feelings towards her father, however childish. Steam misted the air around her as Lyla sat behind her, carefully working scented oils through her slick, black hair. At the sensation of her delicate fingers against her scalp, she tipped her head back against the tub, eyes half-lidded as she listened to the idle chatter of the morning outside her chambers. Scrambling headless chickens panicking for the last little arrangements of her union to Prince Aemond.
Tonight, she would not return to these rooms. Tonight, she would be expected elsewhere. Expected to consummate her union in the chambers of Aemond Targaryen.
Alysanne huffed from where she was strewn across the chaise, boredly twisting her rings and not a care in the realm for her wrinkled gown, “you’re going to burn a hole through that parchment with the way you’re staring at it,” she muttered.
The glare Rosaleen gave was as if she was going to burn a hole through Alysanne if she were not careful.
Thinking better of it, she inhaled, letting the warm, perfumed air settle in her chest.
She placed the crinkled letter aside in a dish, its edges curled where she had been constantly unfurling it. It sat beside her morning tea, honeyed breads and fruit, though at this stage, untouched from being wound up so tightly.
Alysanne glanced over, noting her lack of reply, “you look like a woman about to enter battle.”
Rosaleen exhaled a quiet laugh, fingers skimming over the surface of the water, “in some ways, I suppose I am.”
Alysanne smirked, “well, I doubt your betrothed will bring a sword to the wedding bed, at least. Unless, of course, it’s that oversized Valyrian one he never seems to be without. Compensating, if you ask m–”
Rosaleen cleared her throat, and Lyla let out a quiet gasp before hastily covering her mouth, eyes wide with embarrassment at reacting aloud. Rosaleen shot Alysanne a dry look, though she did not entirely suppress her amusement.
“I take it Lord Blackwood will not be making a last-minute arrival?” Alysanne asked after a moment, tipping her head to study Rosaleen’s expression.
“No,” Rosaleen replied simply, glancing once again at the letter.
My dearest daughter…
She heard Alysanne sigh before she spoke again, softer this time, “I’m sorry, Ros.”
“It is what it is,” she said, voice even, “I knew this was likely when I left Raventree. His health has been failing for some time.”
Alysanne watched her carefully, “that doesn’t mean it hurts any less.”
Rosaleen swallowed, staring at the swirling petals floating atop the water.
“No,” she admitted quietly, “it does not.”
Lyla lifted a pitcher of water to rinse Rosaleen’s hair. As the warmth cascaded down her back, Rosaleen closed her eyes, allowing herself this final moment of quiet. By evening, she would belong to Aemond Targaryen, and the bed she slept in would not be her own, but theirs, as husband and wife.
Alysanne stood to full height, examining herself in the looking glass, “well, if nothing else, you’ll smell divine when you face the dragon.”
Rosaleen opened one eye, arching a brow. “And that was a concern?”
“Of course,” Alysanne replied breezily, “men are useless creatures at the best of times, but at least this one will have no cause to complain about his wife’s scent.”
Lyla let out another startled giggle, and despite herself, Rosaleen shook her head, a small smirk tugging at her lips. “If he does,” she mused, stretching her fingers over the surface of the water, “perhaps I’ll drown him in rosewater.”
Alysanne grinned. “Now that’s the spirit.”
The gown was heavy.
Layer by layer, Lyla and another maidservant draped Rosaleen's figure with fabrics of intricate designs. Laces pulled tight, clasps clicked into place, the crimson gown falling snugly into place against her frame like armour. For the battle she would soon face. The vows she would soon take. Alysanne and Arianne watched from the sidelines. Earlier they had been bickering about whether to begin the festivities of the day with some wine, but now, as her dress was framed to her body, the weight of the moment drew them both into a reverent silence.
Bodice secured, Lyla circled her lady, admiring the gold thread mimicking the twisted branches that graced Raventree Hall woven alongside the Targaryen three-headed dragon. The skirt was rich, as deep as freshly spilled wine. Ornate. But no decoration.
No gown in this realm would wear Rosaleen Blackwood.
Alysanne had produced a fine, silver ring from a silken bag for her to wear. It was adorned with a rare emerald, shaped into a pear. Her mother's. She smiled in thanks and slid it onto her right ring finger, the fit comforting. Admiring the appearance of it alongside her other pieces of jewellery, Arianne sidled up to her.
“Your father had these sent.”
Arianne cupped them in her palm like teardrops, allowing Rosaleen to marvel at the silver and pearl hairpins that were delicately placed inside.
“He sent these?”
Arianne smiles softly, “they belonged to your mother as well.”
She had never seen these. Had never seen her own mother wear them when she yet lived. Could she have worn these on her wedding day? She’d never given much thought as to how she might have felt, a Piper marrying a Blackwood was a strange enough match. Soft, well-spoken Piper wed off to a Blackwood who could barely keep a conversation without uttering foul curses.
And now she was to be made an even stranger match.
Rosaleen couldn’t deny they looked elegant, little pearly pins, reflecting in her dark hair. They looked like little dew drops along a meadow, or the tears caught by the candlelight. And that is when she took a good long look at herself, properly, the woman that would be presented today. Not a Blackwood girl from the Riverlands, not the daughter of a yet grieving father. She was a bride who would soon stand beside a dragon, whether she welcomed the flames or not.
She exhaled, “Aly, would you pass me the box from that drawer,” Rosaleen asked, pointing to her vanity.
Alysanne arched a brow but obeyed, stepping lightly toward the polished wooden case that rested in the vanity. It was small but ornate, carved with intricate Targaryen dragon motifs curling along the edges. When she handed it to Rosaleen, Alysanne gave her an inquisitive look. “What’s in it?”
Rosaleen hesitated for a fraction of a moment before flicking open the latch. The lid creaked slightly as she lifted it. A necklace, delicate and finely crafted, its pale gemstone glinting like starlight.
Alysanne leaned closer, recognition dawning. “That’s…” she murmured.
Arianne gasped softly, covering her mouth. “How did you—”
Rosaleen’s fingers ghosted over the cool chain. A gift.
Her mind drifted back, the memory unfurling in her thoughts like ink spilling into water.
The summons had come late in the evening, just after Rosaleen had endured the humiliation of the Maester’s examination and Alicent’s thinly veiled warnings. She had wanted nothing more than to seclude herself away in her chambers, to gather her thoughts without feeling the weight of scrutiny.
Instead, she was here.
The heavy oak doors of Aemond’s solar loomed before her, shut tight, but the Kingsguard had wordlessly pushed them open when she approached, signalling that she was expected.
For once in her young life, Rosaleen Blackwood was unsure what to do with her hands. Were she in a different mindset, she would name this behaviour blatant, foolish even, knowing the situation and troubles she could find herself in. And yet, Aemond had done it anyway. Had summoned her, and albeit not as intimate as his chambers, still it was to speak with her. Alone.
Stood before him now, she felt akin to those poor creatures Lannisters kept in their caged, prodded, poked and taunted, as Aemond stood before a desk laden with papers and scrolls, no doubt pertaining to their upcoming union. But she dare not look too hard among the scribbles.
“Lady Rosaleen,” he greeted, ever unreadable. A small, polite gesture. That was all. But in his gaze he was searching.
She dipped out of habit but kept her expression composed, moving her lips carefully so as not to coat the words in barely concealed frustration, “Your Grace. You summoned me?”
He blinks as if a statue come to life, and nods, reaching for a square box upon his desk. “I did. There is something I wish you to have.”
She frowned slightly as he strode toward her, extending the gift. She did not move to take it immediately.
“We should not be alone,” she said plainly. “It is improper.”
She wasn’t sure if it was real, that little flicker of amusement in his expression, “are you concerned for your virtue?” he asked, edged with dry humour, or perhaps annoyance, “or my intentions?”
Rosaleen’s jaw tensed, “you would do well to respect the fact that I was just prodded by a Maester like some broodmare. And–”
And your mother. She was about to say, but stopped herself. And Aemond stood, expectant, but did not push when she did not continue.
A beat of silence stretched between them. Then, with slow deliberation, Aemond took her hand and pressed the box into it. His fingers lingered for only a moment before he stepped back. She hesitated before finally opening it. The moment her eyes fell upon the delicate necklace, her breath caught.
As non-committal as she wanted to seem, the piece was beautiful. Stunning gold was bound together so delicately to meet then in the middle, cupping a dark, green stone encompassed by yet more of the gleaming metal. This was no ordinary jewellery.
“These are the Queen’s jewels.”
“They are,” he answered simply.
“I cannot accept this,” she looked back up at him, “we are not wed and I am not yet your Queen–”
He tilted his head slightly, “no, not yet.”
Her hands tightened around the necklace, her fingers pressing into the intricate links of gold. “I am no fool, Aemond. This is not merely a gift.”
His eye flickered over her. “No,” he admitted. “It is not.”
Must every inquisition into his true intentions be akin to getting blood from stone? “Then what is it?”
“It is a message,” he murmured, almost tired, “to the court. To my mother. To you.”
Rosaleen did not flinch, though the weight of them settled against her ribs. She had expected possession. Aemond was a Targaryen, raised among dragons and conquerors, taught from birth that loyalty was to blood, to family, to the weight of power and duty. But standing here, beneath his unwavering gaze, she understood that he meant more than that. He meant this war was won. And she, this marriage, this alliance, this choice, would be his victory for all to see. His prize for all the bloodshed.
She let out a slow breath, “you wish to claim something that is not yet yours.”
His eye gleamed in the dim candlelight, and it was increasingly difficult to tell if he was impressed she dare defy him, or if the prospect excited him, “you will be.”
Rosaleen did not let herself waver. Instead, she lifted the necklace between them, the gold catching in the flickering light, “if I wear this, they will talk.”
“Let them.”
If she could roll her eyes she would.
Rosaleen straightened, smoothing her hands over her skirts, “then I suppose I shall wear it,” she murmured, her voice quieter than before, “for the sake of appearances, of course.”
Just that, nothing more, she thought. If he wished to show her off like a spoil of war, she would school herself into being nothing more than that.
Aemond’s lips twitched, though it was not quite a smirk, “of course.”
The mere notion that he might be enjoying this discomfort, revelling in it, made her spine tingle with unease. Rosaleen felt a surge of desire to make him feel the same. She had made her stance clear enough. Practical and humble. But even she was not one to flounder when made fun of, and certainly not one to shy away from batting back if needed.
She held the necklace out, “then put it on me.”
She thought he would not hesitate. But to her surprise, his expression slid right back to indifferent, and he did. A sense of unease in his pause. But after a moment, he pushed off the desk to full height, and took the golden chain from her grasp. Her deep eyes watched him, enjoying her small victory in his discomfort as she turned and pulled her hair aside from her shoulders so he might slide the jewellery around her neck.
He was careful not to touch her directly. As if that was a step too far before the union, before they would be joined before the gods.
But he did all the same, his fingers lingering slightly too long at her nape.
She rounded back and lifted her chin to show her bejewelled collarbone, the dark gold easy against her complexion. Neither spoke for a long, tense moment.
“It suits you,” Aemond finally said, as if it took all his effort.
“A collar always does, does it not.”
She thought then she had pushed too far. He did not appreciate the comment nor the manner in which she delivered it. Aemond sighed and leaned back against his desk, but did not challenge her view on this absurd possessive nature he had imposed upon her.
She bid him good night, thanked him for the necklace and made her exit. If she was to wear this collar to prove she was his property then so be it.
But let them wonder who truly held the leash.
Alicent will be furious, she can envisage it now. Not only will she be traversing the aisle to her union alone, without a father at her side, the first act of individualism that the Dowager Queen did not want. Now she will be doing so, wearing a piece of the Queen’s jewels.
Jewels her late daughter would most certainly have worn. The Queen before her.
She exhaled slowly, and looked upon herself once more. The same necklace sat snug against her collarbone, the memory of that night, of Aemond fastening it, was clearer now, like the touch of a phantom.
Alysanne smiled, “you wear it.”
“Of course I do,” she responded to her cousin. I must.
Arianne joined at her side, adjusting a crimson sleeve. Both cousins voiced in their heads what they could not out loud, not yet.
That Rosaleen Blackwood looked every bit a Queen.
There was no time for nerves. If she was to walk this short but painful path to stand beside her betrothed alone, she would do it as a Blackwood. With squared shoulders, an iron grip on her emotions and a temperament to match the fated Targaryen she was to wed.
A knock came, familiar, and Lyla poked her head around the door. “My Lady,” she began hesitantly, “it is time.”
“I fear, Lord Larys.”
“Fear is the fool’s concern. We must keep our heads about us.”
Alicent glanced over at him, sat spread out in the armchair by the mantle. His hand rested lazily on the handle of his cane, as if he anticipated getting up to stand but could not find the will nor strength to do it. His eyes were already on her. The eyes of a man who acted in service to his Queen once, and sent his house into near-extinction to do so. Though merely Dowager Queen now, one rut on the ladder below Aemond, soon to be Rosaleen too, Larys operated as if nothing at all had changed. She and all her whims were his purpose, if it meant securing his place at Court, and Lord of Harrenhal. A title he clung to.
Alicent’s hands fiddled nervously with her necklace. Her neckline was high today, guarded. Her dark, chestnut hair braided away from her anxious face. Dark, brown eyes staring ahead at Larys Clubfoot, as if desperate for a way out of the horror she was soon to find herself embroiled in, no doubt.
“How must I keep my head about me when my son is to be wed. My last child.”
“He is to wed,” Larys reasoned, “not leaving for battle.”
At this moment, the two felt the same.
Alicent turned away, her heavy skirts near taking her off balance. She had not worn anything of this weight for a long time. It felt familiar, but not in the way that warmed her heart. From this feeling alone, she could almost feel the cold bite of the shackles around her wrists as if she were a girl again.
His eyes were like those of a predatory bird, always searching for its next meal. Except he did not possess the claws to reach out and grasp.
“There is no need to fear,” he added, “Aemond was certainly not hesitant when it came to dismissing the opinions of the gentler sex at the Small Council when he grew displeased. I doubt this girl will receive different treatment.”
“This girl will be his wife,” Alicent near-spat, “her kin are impetuous, rude and incautious. Who is to say she will not be the same once the crown is placed upon her brow?”
Larys shook his head, almost displeased, “she will not. She is gentler than her Blackwood counterpart, we reasoned this when we suggested the match. Aemond may go to her for council regarding the Riverlands, yes. But she will not have the knowledge nor wisdom of those who have sat at that table since the late King Viserys ruled in peace.”
Alicent knew this, of course. But it did not mean Aemond would turn to her for help either, should he need it. He believed everything need only be thought about if he personally gave any merit or importance to it, anything else was secondary. She could not for the life of her wonder where he inherited such pride. Viserys was never a slave to it. Yes, her late husband had oftentimes waved away the little matters, but in her eyes, the ones still clouded with grief, the realm needed wisdom, something Aemond, still so young and reckless, did not possess.
“Marriage will change him,” Larys offered, though he did not look at her. It was like he was willing his words into existence, as if he did not yet believe it himself, “with characters like him it always does. This Rosaleen Blackwood might just quell his flames, just enough for him to lend his ear to us.”
Alicent glanced back at the servant who pried the doors open, “Prince Aemond, Your Grace.”
And there, he entered, the dark of his green doublet so dark it was near-black. This was the way he preferred it, since the war was done. Loyal to his family, of course, but edging dangerously into neutrality, favouring his own cause above the welfare of the little members of his house he had left. His details were intricate, winding and choking against his chest in an array of deep golds and shimmering yellow. He wore his hair as he always had, but Alicent could not only see, but smell the way oils had been lathered to his lengths. It was a scent she could not place, one that did not feel like Aemond, but one she was willing to accept as the Aemond he wished to be from now on.
Her expression gave away little, as usual. He walked like he had nowhere in the realm better to be, and she as his mother could see the tiredness in his gait. He hadn’t slept. And if he had, it had been restless and fitful. He was like that even as a babe. Alicent looked him over head to toe, and let her chest deflate. It was indeed a day of happiness, of stability, but confronted with the idea of letting her last child slip away, she felt a dead heaviness in her chest.
She gestured for Lord Larys to leave with an annoyed gesture of her head, aggravated he had not taken the hint yet already and pulled his broken body to his feet. And it was only when the doors were closed behind him, and mother and son were left alone, that she spoke.
“How do you feel?” she asked, forcing a brightness to her tone.
Aemond seemed to search the walls for the words, “I feel we are preparing more for a funeral than a wedding.”
Alicent sighed, lips pulled into a thin line, “do you think she feels the same?”
“How am I to know.”
Aimless, he gravitated towards the pitcher of wine, pouring himself a cup and swallowing with a determined gulp in less than a second. She watched him, thinking at that moment, he looked so much like Aegon it hurt her heart to see.
Alicent stepped forward, reaching up to pull a loose strand of silver from his shoulder, “you did not sleep.” An observation, not a question. One Aemond did not deny.
“It is an important day.”
“You think of her,” Alicent noted, “the witch.”
“You would rather I didn’t,” he turned his face to look down at his mother, the muscle in his jaw tight, “then I will disappoint you, mother. Not an unwelcome feeling I am sure.”
She sighed, having hoped for a different outcome. How long had it been since Aemond had been snatched from that lake? How long since Alys Rivers had fled? Had the child existed at all, or was it a cruel twist of the truth to ensure her safety alongside tumultuous Targaryens.
“There are still whispers. Still speculation. Some say she bewitched you. Others that you fathered a child by her. And now, you’re to marry a daughter of the Riverlands, while rumors from the Riverlands remain unburied.”
Alicent’s expression flickered, pain, maybe, or guilt, but it passed quickly. She turned from him, walking slowly across the room to a nearby chair but did not sit. “I had hoped,” she said quietly, “that you would bury her with the war. That when the Gods Eye consumed her and all that madness, the last thread tying you to her would burn with it.”
“She is gone.”
“There was no corpse. No other-wordly scream. Only blood and ash. And you, dragged half to death from those wretched waters.”
He said nothing. He had no desire to recount that night, not again.
Alicent continued, her voice trembling slightly with restrained contempt. “And if there was a child, Aemond–”
“If there was,” he cut in sharply, “it is gone now.”
Silence fell. He hadn’t meant to say it aloud. And for the first time he was thankful for the servant’s interruption.
“My Prince, it is time.”
Aemond held his hand up, a rare gesture of deference. His mother looked up also at the young servant, as if remembering when one had said those same words to her all those years ago, when she was wed to a Targaryen. As if by looking their way, she could erase the moment and spare her son this day. He was to be a husband today. She had attended one wedding before for her children, and Aemond would be the last. And that alone was enough to make Alicent Hightower’s heart ache with loss.
Aemond hated that look. One of pity that he didn't need. As if he were still a boy who needed her touch.
“She will walk alone,” Alicent began in a tired breath, “her father should be here. It is a failure on his part.”
Aemond's jaw tensed. “Lord Blackwood is ill.”
“It does not change how it will be perceived,” Alicent fiddled with her sleeves, “she walks unaccompanied, you do not think some will see this as some sort of…revolt?”
Revolt? As if Lady Rosaleen walking her last short path of unmarried life alone would incite rebellion? He had never heard anything so foolish.
“Better she walk alone than invite some lesser male escort to do so alongside her. Would you rather have Benjicot fucking Blackwood come? A mere child who weeps at the sight of war.”
She sighed, closing her eyes as if to find the will. “That is not what I mean and you know it.”
“And must there always be some ulterior motive?”
“You are young. Too willing to overlook the meaning behind her actions.”
Aemond hummed. “Or perhaps you see threats where there are none.”
He watched her carefully, as her fists clenched, golden rings digging into the meat of her palm. She was frustrated. What a way to begin his wedding morning.
“You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.”
He raised his hand to adjust his eye patch, ensuring it would not budge during the ceremony, letting out a humourless laugh. “And yet you expect me to control this one? A stiff backed Blackwood?”
“She is to be your wife,” Alicent replied, “that must mean something.”
It means control. Aemond knew that better than anyone. Was this truly the only way she knew how to love?
Perhaps this indifference he was to be offered through Rosaleen would surely be better than the iron grip of his mother's so-called ‘love’. And now she wishes for him to do the same to a woman who is not yet his wife.
You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.
Unbidden, his mind thrashed with another dark haired woman he had taken to bed. It felt like a lifetime ago now. She had told him he would rule. And he had believed her. Believed he had rewarded her with taking her to his bed, for her protection of course. Nothing more.
Not because he felt as if he would die before fucking another woman.
His mother said nothing more as she followed him to the Sept, once arriving at the front before the Septon, every now and then she adjusted the collar of his doublet. Her protective instincts high and alert. Clinging to her only surviving child as if he could give her all the validation in the realm. The Sept was alive with whispers, murmuring of the colours the bride would wear, the temperament of the husband to be and the grandeur of the ornaments and decoration.
The great doors opened with a long, exasperated groan. Mirroring what Aemond himself felt. The golden light that was so hidden away suddenly flooded all those in attendance, and their silence was all that was needed. Murmurs quieted to nothing. Only the ruffle of clothing, the soft, unsure footsteps of light footed ladies and the clinking of the Kingsguard armour were heard.
Aemond had prepared himself, schooled his expression for this moment. Or so he'd thought, as he turned halfway to glance down the great, cavernous hall. Yes, Alysanne and Arianne were stood before her, but even he could not deny as could anyone else, Rosaleen Blackwood looked beautiful.
She was draped like artwork in pure crimson. Dark hair was pinned with silver and pearl. And at her throat, rested the necklace he had gifted her, proud and gold.
Her two cousins lead the ceremony before her. Alysanne was dressed in a pale grey, embroidery adorned with silver. However her expression, as usual, was proud and unbothered, reflective of her tight, dark Blackwood curls. She barely spared Aemond a look as she floated past, though he had no doubt that she would have made some snide remark had the situation allowed.
Ever proud and unbothered.
Arianne followed, meek and softer. Her steps lighter and more graceful, almost too carefully taken. Her bright blue eyes flickered to Aemond for a moment, wide, searching, but looked away almost as quick with a brief, but polite, nod of her head.
And the truth of the matter could no longer be ignored, this union to Blackwood blood his offspring would also share. He had agreed to this match because it had been necessary. Because the Riverlands needed to be brought back into the fold. Because the council had forced his hand. But he could not ignore the truth of what it meant. The Blackwoods had been loyal to the Pretender.
Alysanne herself had fought against him at Battle at Lakeshore. The girl had fought, bow and arrow in hand, with all the ferocity of a true Blackwood warrior. She had killed for Rhaenyra. She had stood on the losing side and refused to bend the knee until she had no other choice.
And now, she walked down the aisle before him as part of his wife’s retinue, her chin lifted, her loyalty forced by political necessity, but her spirit unbroken.
Perhaps this unyielding ferocity is what made the Blackwoods as they are today. Perhaps this is what made them worthy.
And finally. Rosaleen.
The absence of her father or any male relative did not sit at her back like a shadow, rather it made a silhouette of her, cutting through the atmosphere in her gown as bright as a blacksmith’s iron. And yet she moved with practised grace. Those deep eyes never strayed from him, not once. She must have heard as he did, the whispers of Lords and Ladies as she made her journey to him.
She wore deep red, as he would have expected no less. Red, yes. But which. Was it Targaryen crimson, a surrender to her circumstance? Or Blackwood blood. The appearance of a docile wife, while inside she clung to such pride of her birth, no matter her husband.
Whatever it was, it unsettled him. But all the same, she looked striking, commanding.
Why does she walk alone?
Where is her father?
Surely there was a male relative to escort her.
If Aemond had glanced behind him, he would see his mother’s discontent. He knew her good opinion, that this was rebellion of sorts. That she was displaying that even if she joined her house with his, that she would always be her own.
But if this was rebellion, Rosaleen Blackwood made it look like a coronation.
Aemond extended his hand as she reached the small steps to ascend beside him, and her eyes did not waver as she slipped her hand in his. For Aemond knew the look of fear well, how it lowered their gaze, bent their shoulders. He had seen much of it. Blackwood and Targaryen stood facing, finally. Aemond’s single eye took her in fully, the faint flush to her cheeks, the way her lips flattened in an attempt of holding composure and how she took a deep, measured breath.
Rosaleen was unafraid, and perhaps he feared that most.
He turned towards the Septon who had been waiting, and gave a small nod. The man was thin, his voice reflecting his reedy stature, rising barely above the hushed whispers.
“Today, before the Seven and in the sight of gods and men, we unite Prince Aemond of House Targaryen, blood of the dragon, and Lady Rosaleen of House Blackwood, blood of the First Men. May their union bring strength and prosperity to the realm, and may their vows be honoured for all time.”
He felt the twitch of Rosaleen’s fingers.
And as if reading her mind in a manner to make her discomfort worse, the Septon turned to her. “will you swear before the gods to honour and serve your lord husband, to share his burdens and stand beside him through illness and hardship?”
She wet her lips before responding, clear, “I will.”
Then Aemond. “And will you swear before the gods to honour and protect your lady wife, to stand beside her in strength, to bind your fates as one?”
“I will.”
The vows hung in the air, but both understood it was only merely half over. And yet, they could not be taken back. The cloak Aemond had made for the ceremony complimented her gown well enough, enveloping the scarlet against deep Targaryen black and crimson. It darkened her figure with weight at her shoulders.
The Septon’s wrinkled hands lifted, gesturing for the ceremonial ribbon that would bind their wrists together. The ribbon was deep red, interwoven with threads of gold and black, a tapestry of legacy and tradition. As the Septon began to wrap it around their joined hands, Aemond caught the faint flicker of something in Rosaleen’s eyes but could not say what it was.
As the final knot was tied, the Septon raised his voice once more. “In the eyes of the gods, let this union be made whole. By oath and honour, let no man set asunder what has been joined here today.”
The ribbon fell away, but their hands remained entwined.
And when the old man instructed that he might kiss her now, to seal their sacred bond, Aemond felt his blood rush to his ears as if he were once again drowning in Gods Eye Lake. He does not know why his throat constrained so at the thought, Rosaleen was not his choice, of course, but equally not unattractive, even when he looked upon her lips, framed by that quiet defiance.
The kiss was neither hesitant nor overly gentle. And she met it with the same.
And when they drew apart, the Sept erupted with applause and cheer. When was the last time they had heard such happiness? To Aemond, she was his wife, and that could not be undone. Yet, to Rosaleen, she was not yet his wife until she bled on the white sheets of his chambers. A mark that would need to be seen, and at the same time, scrubbed off in shame into insignificance.
Allowing the rush of applause to weaken their hushed voices, Rosaleen exhaled, “how do you feel, now it is done?”
However innocent the question, she was prodding. Measuring him, already. He felt, bound, wed. Uncertain. None of which he wanted to voice. “I feel the court witnessed exactly what they wished to see.”
A non-answer. An answer that communicated more to her in that moment than any of what he’d said before. He did not think about them, he thought only of what everyone else had perceived of them. What this would mean for the realm. Perhaps he thought she was prodding, too deeply and close to his core. When really, she had only wished to peer into the mind of the man who was now, in name also, her husband.
Whether he saw it in her face or not, he said nothing more. And his hands slipped from hers without effort.
✨ Please note ✨ I no longer do taglists. If you would updates, please follow @targaryenrealnessdarlingfics and turn on notifications!
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
EWAN MITCHELL + smiling — Abraham in Grantchester
102 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ahhhh I loved this!! Another Aemond sex pollen fic?? I think Christmas has come early 😍😍 and it's SO rare we get good Helaena content/smut and this really scratched that itch. I love that little bit at the end where it's like then BABAM
MAELOR

Ours Never Knew Peace
Pairing: Helaena Targaryen x Aemond Targaryen Warnings: Targcest/incest, explicit sexual content. Word count: ~3k
Summary: Helaena has grown weary of Aemond; though he is a welcome source of comfort outside of a loveless marriage that is for appearances only, he handles her with a gentleness that she knows is not his true nature. A chance discovery from a flower merchant upon the docks allows her to exert the control that, until now, has always eluded her.
Author's note: For @emilykaldwen and written for my Big Fucking Stupid Sex Pollen Writing Challenge. No tag list. Follow @fics-by-ewanmitchellcrumbs and turn on post notifications.
Helaena felt irritable. She fidgeted as Aemond read to her, his soft voice doing little to ease her discomfort as he recited from the pages of Septon Barth’s ‘Dragons, Wyrms, and Wyverns: Their Unnatural History’. The fingers of her younger brother’s free hand seemed to snag upon every tangle in her hair as they stroked through it, making her wince. It was as though she could feel the very bones of his thighs digging into the back of her skull as she lay with her head in his lap. The mattress beneath her back was lumpy, the fabric of her gown too restrictive, the air itself seemed as though it meant to stifle her.
With a huff of frustration, she reached up, snatched the book from Aemond and snapped it closed, before tossing it carelessly onto the bed beside them. She scowled to herself, clasping her hands across her middle and twisting the rings upon her fingers as her brother looked down at her, his single eyed gaze narrowed in confusion.
“What did you do that for?” he asked, his hand stilling in her hair to rest gently at the crown of her head.
It was a reasonable question, but not one that Helaena had a good answer for. “I am bored.”
She noticed Aemond blink, the faintest twitch of his eyebrow. It would be an expression that would be easily missed by anyone else, but she knew it all too well – his feelings were hurt. She sighed, pulling herself into a seated position and resting against the headboard beside him. “I do not mean you are boring. I just mean…I am restless. I want to go out.”
Aemond hummed in acknowledgement, reaching for the book to place it upon the bedside table before turning to her. “We could take a walk around the gardens, or perhaps we could go flying. If I were to accompany you to the Dragonpit, you could meet me above the Kingswood once I’ve found Vha–”
Helaena groused in frustration, cutting him off, as she pressed the heels of her palms to her eyes. She allowed her hands to fall heavily back into her lap, balling into the soft satin, eggshell blue fabric of her skirts before she spoke again. “I mean out – like you and Aegon do. There is a market at the docks today, I have heard.” She watched as Aemond pursed his lips, his long fingers drumming anxiously against his thigh. He wanted to say no. She would not let him. “I will go anyway if you say no,” she urged, “would you not rather be there to ensure my safety?”
“Fine,” he muttered with a roll of his eye as his shoulders sagged in defeat.
Helaena fought the urge to giggle in triumph. She had known that would work. It always did.
Half an hour later, having ensured that Jaehaerys and Jaehaera were safely still in the care of the nursemaids, and would remain so, Helaena stood in her chambers draped in Aemond’s black woolen hooded cloak. It was ill fitting, almost sweeping the floor by her feet, and somehow much too large in the shoulders, while simultaneously not feeling roomy enough around either the chest or hips. However, if she felt silly then she could only begin to imagine how Aemond must feel having borrowed Aegon’s. She watched, biting back a laugh, as he wrinkled his nose, inspecting a deep, dark stain that smeared down the front of the cloak’s chest – if she had to guess, she would have said it was wine. She hoped it was wine. The hem of it barely reached his thighs, with the ends of the sleeves stopping well before his wrists. He looked like a praying mantis caught in a handkerchief.
“We could swap, you know?” Helaena offered, fiddling with the brass filigree clasp of Aemond’s cloak between her thumb and forefinger.
Her younger brother lifted his gaze to her, features twisted in disgust. “If you could smell this one, that is an offer of trade you would soon retract.”
He kept his hand at the small of her back as he ushered her through the passageway in the stone wall, only stopping to move in front of her and take her hand as he led her down the spiral staircase, and out and away from the Keep. He remained as her shadow as they picked their way quickly and carefully through the winding streets of King’s Landing, towards the docks of Blackwater Bay. Aemond and Aegon usually did much of their creeping out of the castle by nightfall, so had to be less careful when obscuring their appearance, as the darkness did much of the work for them. In the blazing sunshine of the day, Helaena longed to throw back her hood and let the breeze ruffle through her long silver hair, however, eager to keep their identities hidden, Aemond stopped at every corner to ensure that her head still remained fully covered.
Her younger brother’s protectiveness of her was a curse as much as it was a blessing. Her marriage to their elder, Aegon, had been one of duty – neither of them had wanted it – and she had expected to feel the same way about their child when she had learned she was expecting. However, when Jaehaerys and Jaehaera were born, Helaena had been filled with a love she did not know she was capable of. It spread through her body like honey, viscous and seeping into the very cracks of her soul. It had not been until after the twins were born that anything romantic had blossomed between her and Aemond. She had known that he had always desired her, he had expressed his wish to marry her on more than one occasion to their mother, but as Aegon was heir it had to be him she would be married to, his children she must bear.
Aegon did not touch her again once their children were born, considering his duty to both her and their family fulfilled. Lonely, and feeling self conscious about the changes that birthing twins had wrought upon her body, Helaena had sought comfort in the willing arms of Aemond, and it was nice – at first. He was protective and respectful, gentle and careful with her in a way that Aegon never was. He looked at her with such adoration as he coaxed tender pleasure from her body that it made her feel as though her heart would burst with the intensity of it. Over time, she grew bored of it. Helaena did not wish for devotion, or to be handled as though she was made of spun glass. She did not crave lovemaking. She wanted to know what it felt to be desired, to experience the raw, primal hunger of unbridled lust. She wanted to be fucked. She had seen the way that Aegon ogled the pretty young maid servants of the Keep and it made her feel envious – not of the broken vows that lay between them; they were as meaningless to her as they were to him. Helaena envied the maid servants because they knew what it felt like to be lusted after. She had attempted to guide Aemond’s hand on more than one occasion – presenting herself to him on all fours, or taking his hand to wrap it around her throat, he had maneuvered her onto her back, pulled his hand away, a look of concern on his face as he had uttered “I do not wish to hurt you.”
It seemed that Helaena was destined to remain unfulfilled – that was until she stepped into the market upon the docks.
The briny sea air carried with it the squall of swooping gulls upon the shoreline, their cries piercing through the thrum of the busy market. The scent of spiced meats being cooked over open flames carried with it a thick smoke, the tendrils of which stretched outwards before being carried towards the horizon. There were stalls selling more herbs than Helaena dared to count, silk merchants offering spools of fabric in numerous lurid shades, and jewellers peddling hammered brass jewellery inlaid with jewels that glittered in the sunlight. Each stall holder’s shouts to entice customers seemed louder than the last. Helaena walked slowly through the crowd, which parted wordlessly for her, all intimidated by the hooded spectre at her back. She was blissfully unaware of Aemond’s looming, silent presence though, too wide eyed with wonder at the sights, sounds and smells. All of her earlier overstimulation was long forgotten, replaced by burning curiosity which propelled her forward in earnest, she wanted to see everything.
As a trader pushed their overfilled wagon out of the way, Helaena had a clear view across the market, and her gaze was immediately drawn to a flower stand. Breaking free of Aemond’s grasp, she moved swiftly before the crowd could close in upon the gap that had been created, making her way towards it. It was not the colourful array of roses, gillyflowers or lavender that attracted her attention though – she had interest in only one flower. The full, frilly petals of large, white blossoms held her transfixed. She had only read about them in books, and seen them illuminated by maesters in the pages that presented their information to her. She knew they were used in perfumes, and their scent and pollen held a potency that when administered had a drastic effect on a person’s carnal desires.
“May I help you?” a woman with a thick Lyseni accent asked, stepping towards her. When Helaena finally tore her eyes away from the flowers, and looked at the merchant, she saw a kind face, framed by ebony curls pulled into a loose braid that draped over one slender shoulder. Her eyes were dark, vibrantly so in contrast with her golden brown skin. The steel bracelets upon her wrists tinkled gently with each movement of her hands.
“Are these spiceflowers?” Helaena asked, nodding towards the white blooms upon her cart.
The woman glanced over her shoulder at the flowers, then turned back to Helaena with a smirk. “Very well spotted. They are.”
Helaena grinned, excitedly rolling up onto the balls of her feet before settling firmly back on her feet once more. “I will take them all.”
The woman’s eyes widened momentarily, before she tilted her head. The sun caught her irises, turning them to pools of honey, making her seem almost feline as she regarded the princess with keen curiosity. “Are you aware of what these flowers…do?”
Helaena smiled wryly, casting a quick look behind her to ensure Aemond had not yet found her, then turned back to face the older woman. “Why else would I want to buy them?”
As she turned away, now cradling a large, parchment wrapped bouquet of spiceflowers, she collided with the chest of someone much taller than her. She lifted her eyes, met by the furious stare of her brother, his stern face partially obscured by both the hood of Aegon’s cloak and his eyepatch. “You must not run off like that”, he hissed, grasping her arm hard enough to make her wince in pain. He released her the moment he saw both her discomfort and attempt to shrink away from him. Aemond was thoughtless when angered, but even he knew that touch was a privilege that his sister did not bestow upon many, so it was not one he would abuse without consequence. His voice and demeanour softened in silent apology. “I was concerned for your safety.”
“We can go now,” she told him with an easy shrug, “I got what I wanted.”
“You made us come all this way for flowers?” he asked, unable to hide his sneer of derision as he looked down at the bouquet she held.
“The flower that follows the sun does so even on cloudy days,” she murmured to herself, gazing fondly down the pretty white bundle she held in her arms.
“Mmm, if you say so,” Aemond sighed, his touch now much gentler as he laid his hand upon her shoulder to guide her through the crowd and away from the docks.
His dismissal did not bother Helaena, she was used to it. Their mother, their grandfather, Aegon, no one in their family seemed to fully grasp the meaning of her words when she said them, choosing instead to wave her off as moon eyed and fanciful. She was happy to let them think that. Their underestimation of her was of little consequence to her when she knew exactly what she meant to say, and the importance of it. Perhaps after today, at least Aemond would finally hear her.
She lifted the bouquet to his face as they walked back the way they had come, giggling as he grimaced and spluttered, pushing the flowers away as he fought back a sneeze. “Stop that, you will draw attention to us,” he scolded quietly.
Helaena allowed her thoughts to consume her the rest of the walk back to the Keep. She thought of all the things she could do with her purchase – she could grind the flowers into a poultice to be brewed into a tea, or steep the petals with cinnamon to make perfume. She smiled to herself, imagining dabbing the concoction upon her wrists and using it to entice her brother to be more bold in his claiming of her.
By the time they made it back through the passageway in the wall of Helaena’s bedchamber, Aemond was visibly trembling, his breaths shallow, with sweat visible upon his brow. She knew that it was a warm day, and even she felt close to being too hot draped in his cloak, however, she saw no reason for him to be so affected. Aemond was physically fit, a walk from the Keep to the docks and back was not enough to exert him.
Realisation dawned upon her as she looked into his eye, seeing the way his pupil was blown wide, the way he watched her with almost predatory interest. It sent a shiver down her spine. She had not realised the flowers would have an effect on their own. Placing the paper wrapped bundle down upon a side table, she moved towards her brother, unclasping the cloak he wore and allowing it to drop from his shoulders – an attempt to cool him from the effects of the pollen he had doubtless inhaled on their walk home. In response, Aemond grasped her waist, pulling her to him. This time she did not try to shrink away; she welcomed the press of his arousal against her thigh, the roughness in his touch. Butterflies danced in her lower belly at the heat that radiated from his skin. There was something primal in the way that his body curled around hers, how he looked at her as though he meant to devour her. And despite it all, Helaena knew she was in control – for the moment.
“On your knees,” she uttered softly, reaching up to cradle the back of his neck.
Aemond needed no further instruction as he dropped before her, pushing her back against the edge of her vanity table as he parted the cloak she wore. Bunching fistfuls of satin in his fists, he pushed her skirts above her hips, dipping deft fingers beneath to drag the smallclothes down her stockinged legs, tossing them over his shoulder. She gasped, her back arching as he dove between her parted thighs, licking at her with the ferocity of a man starved. Helaena was not gentle as she tangled her fingers into his hair, holding him in place as she ground her hips, using him for her pleasure. He groaned, and the sound reverberated through her body, setting every nerve ending ablaze, as the ache within her grew to become near intolerable. She wanted the feeling to last, to keep his cheeks pressed against the plush softness of her inner thighs forever, but as he lashed at her pearl with the tip of his tongue, she came undone with a violent shudder. She yelped as her legs shook, bucking against his mouth as the hand not buried in Aemond’s hair scrabbled for purchase against the wooden surface of the vanity table.
Far from sated, her shaking hands met Aemond’s, helping him as he rose, his chin shining with the evidence of her arousal. He tugged at the lacings of her gown, pulling it from her shoulders and down her body. Her hands moved to the clasp of his cloak at her throat, but he stilled her.
“No, leave it on,” he commanded, voice gruff with unfettered lust.
Helaena trembled, a mixture of excitement, nervousness and pure need coursing through her as she sat bare before her younger brother, draped only in his cloak. He looked more beast than man, and as she reached to guide his face back between her thighs, he pulled away. His obedience had run its course, as had Helaena’s domination of him. She bit her lip, eyes wide as she braced herself against the table, sending glass bottles toppling over. He freed himself, and she had never seen him in such a state, so hard it appeared almost painful, the tip of him weeping with his own desire.
Aemond grabbed her, the predilection to be gentle long since past as he turned her swiftly, pressing her front flat against the surface upon which she had previously perched. As the blunt head of him pressed insistently against her slick entrance, Helaena lifted her gaze to the looking glass, a dreamy smile tugging at the corners of her lips as she watched. Her brother was a man possessed behind her, his fingers creating indents in the swell of her hips as he pulled her back towards him.
Finally, Helaena knew what it meant to be desired, and ensured it was a feeling she never went without again. Less than a year later, she gave birth to her son, Maelor.
Read on AO3
More Aemond fics
98 notes
·
View notes
Text
Four - A Union of Red and Black | Series Masterlist
Summary: The day to wed has arrived, and they both know what they expect of one another, whether they're willing to bend or not | Word Count: 6k~ | Warnings: mention of war, canon-divergent, post-Dance Aemond, trauma, arranged marriage, intimate examinations, mild threats
My dearest Rosaleen,
I regret that I cannot be there on the day of your union. The gods know that nothing would have brought me greater pride than to stand by you, to give you away as is tradition. But my health worsens with each passing moon, and my Maester advises against travel. To journey to King’s Landing in my condition may mean I never make it back to Raventree at all.
This is not how it should be. But know this, my daughter, you carry Blackwood blood, and that alone is enough to steel you for what lies ahead. I need not be there in body, for I am with you in name, in blood, in all that you are. And that is enough.
Make them remember who you are, Rosaleen. And if you ever have need of me, you know where to send the raven.
With all my love,Your father
How many times had she read the same letter now? At least twice this morning she had traced her father’s careful hand with her deep eyes, as if trying to see some message behind the words staring back at her. Her father had never been one for excessive sentiment, but she supposed this was near enough.
Except, it was not enough, she thought bitterly, not when she had to stand before all those lords alone. Let alone Aemond Targaryen himself.
The water lapped against her skin, the scent of rose and lavender near-sickly in combination with her bitter feelings towards her father, however childish. Steam misted the air around her as Lyla sat behind her, carefully working scented oils through her slick, black hair. At the sensation of her delicate fingers against her scalp, she tipped her head back against the tub, eyes half-lidded as she listened to the idle chatter of the morning outside her chambers. Scrambling headless chickens panicking for the last little arrangements of her union to Prince Aemond.
Tonight, she would not return to these rooms. Tonight, she would be expected elsewhere. Expected to consummate her union in the chambers of Aemond Targaryen.
Alysanne huffed from where she was strewn across the chaise, boredly twisting her rings and not a care in the realm for her wrinkled gown, “you’re going to burn a hole through that parchment with the way you’re staring at it,” she muttered.
The glare Rosaleen gave was as if she was going to burn a hole through Alysanne if she were not careful.
Thinking better of it, she inhaled, letting the warm, perfumed air settle in her chest.
She placed the crinkled letter aside in a dish, its edges curled where she had been constantly unfurling it. It sat beside her morning tea, honeyed breads and fruit, though at this stage, untouched from being wound up so tightly.
Alysanne glanced over, noting her lack of reply, “you look like a woman about to enter battle.”
Rosaleen exhaled a quiet laugh, fingers skimming over the surface of the water, “in some ways, I suppose I am.”
Alysanne smirked, “well, I doubt your betrothed will bring a sword to the wedding bed, at least. Unless, of course, it’s that oversized Valyrian one he never seems to be without. Compensating, if you ask m–”
Rosaleen cleared her throat, and Lyla let out a quiet gasp before hastily covering her mouth, eyes wide with embarrassment at reacting aloud. Rosaleen shot Alysanne a dry look, though she did not entirely suppress her amusement.
“I take it Lord Blackwood will not be making a last-minute arrival?” Alysanne asked after a moment, tipping her head to study Rosaleen’s expression.
“No,” Rosaleen replied simply, glancing once again at the letter.
My dearest daughter…
She heard Alysanne sigh before she spoke again, softer this time, “I’m sorry, Ros.”
“It is what it is,” she said, voice even, “I knew this was likely when I left Raventree. His health has been failing for some time.”
Alysanne watched her carefully, “that doesn’t mean it hurts any less.”
Rosaleen swallowed, staring at the swirling petals floating atop the water.
“No,” she admitted quietly, “it does not.”
Lyla lifted a pitcher of water to rinse Rosaleen’s hair. As the warmth cascaded down her back, Rosaleen closed her eyes, allowing herself this final moment of quiet. By evening, she would belong to Aemond Targaryen, and the bed she slept in would not be her own, but theirs, as husband and wife.
Alysanne stood to full height, examining herself in the looking glass, “well, if nothing else, you’ll smell divine when you face the dragon.”
Rosaleen opened one eye, arching a brow. “And that was a concern?”
“Of course,” Alysanne replied breezily, “men are useless creatures at the best of times, but at least this one will have no cause to complain about his wife’s scent.”
Lyla let out another startled giggle, and despite herself, Rosaleen shook her head, a small smirk tugging at her lips. “If he does,” she mused, stretching her fingers over the surface of the water, “perhaps I’ll drown him in rosewater.”
Alysanne grinned. “Now that’s the spirit.”
The gown was heavy.
Layer by layer, Lyla and another maidservant draped Rosaleen's figure with fabrics of intricate designs. Laces pulled tight, clasps clicked into place, the crimson gown falling snugly into place against her frame like armour. For the battle she would soon face. The vows she would soon take. Alysanne and Arianne watched from the sidelines. Earlier they had been bickering about whether to begin the festivities of the day with some wine, but now, as her dress was framed to her body, the weight of the moment drew them both into a reverent silence.
Bodice secured, Lyla circled her lady, admiring the gold thread mimicking the twisted branches that graced Raventree Hall woven alongside the Targaryen three-headed dragon. The skirt was rich, as deep as freshly spilled wine. Ornate. But no decoration.
No gown in this realm would wear Rosaleen Blackwood.
Alysanne had produced a fine, silver ring from a silken bag for her to wear. It was adorned with a rare emerald, shaped into a pear. Her mother's. She smiled in thanks and slid it onto her right ring finger, the fit comforting. Admiring the appearance of it alongside her other pieces of jewellery, Arianne sidled up to her.
“Your father had these sent.”
Arianne cupped them in her palm like teardrops, allowing Rosaleen to marvel at the silver and pearl hairpins that were delicately placed inside.
“He sent these?”
Arianne smiles softly, “they belonged to your mother as well.”
She had never seen these. Had never seen her own mother wear them when she yet lived. Could she have worn these on her wedding day? She’d never given much thought as to how she might have felt, a Piper marrying a Blackwood was a strange enough match. Soft, well-spoken Piper wed off to a Blackwood who could barely keep a conversation without uttering foul curses.
And now she was to be made an even stranger match.
Rosaleen couldn’t deny they looked elegant, little pearly pins, reflecting in her dark hair. They looked like little dew drops along a meadow, or the tears caught by the candlelight. And that is when she took a good long look at herself, properly, the woman that would be presented today. Not a Blackwood girl from the Riverlands, not the daughter of a yet grieving father. She was a bride who would soon stand beside a dragon, whether she welcomed the flames or not.
She exhaled, “Aly, would you pass me the box from that drawer,” Rosaleen asked, pointing to her vanity.
Alysanne arched a brow but obeyed, stepping lightly toward the polished wooden case that rested in the vanity. It was small but ornate, carved with intricate Targaryen dragon motifs curling along the edges. When she handed it to Rosaleen, Alysanne gave her an inquisitive look. “What’s in it?”
Rosaleen hesitated for a fraction of a moment before flicking open the latch. The lid creaked slightly as she lifted it. A necklace, delicate and finely crafted, its pale gemstone glinting like starlight.
Alysanne leaned closer, recognition dawning. “That’s…” she murmured.
Arianne gasped softly, covering her mouth. “How did you—”
Rosaleen’s fingers ghosted over the cool chain. A gift.
Her mind drifted back, the memory unfurling in her thoughts like ink spilling into water.
The summons had come late in the evening, just after Rosaleen had endured the humiliation of the Maester’s examination and Alicent’s thinly veiled warnings. She had wanted nothing more than to seclude herself away in her chambers, to gather her thoughts without feeling the weight of scrutiny.
Instead, she was here.
The heavy oak doors of Aemond’s solar loomed before her, shut tight, but the Kingsguard had wordlessly pushed them open when she approached, signalling that she was expected.
For once in her young life, Rosaleen Blackwood was unsure what to do with her hands. Were she in a different mindset, she would name this behaviour blatant, foolish even, knowing the situation and troubles she could find herself in. And yet, Aemond had done it anyway. Had summoned her, and albeit not as intimate as his chambers, still it was to speak with her. Alone.
Stood before him now, she felt akin to those poor creatures Lannisters kept in their caged, prodded, poked and taunted, as Aemond stood before a desk laden with papers and scrolls, no doubt pertaining to their upcoming union. But she dare not look too hard among the scribbles.
“Lady Rosaleen,” he greeted, ever unreadable. A small, polite gesture. That was all. But in his gaze he was searching.
She dipped out of habit but kept her expression composed, moving her lips carefully so as not to coat the words in barely concealed frustration, “Your Grace. You summoned me?”
He blinks as if a statue come to life, and nods, reaching for a square box upon his desk. “I did. There is something I wish you to have.”
She frowned slightly as he strode toward her, extending the gift. She did not move to take it immediately.
“We should not be alone,” she said plainly. “It is improper.”
She wasn’t sure if it was real, that little flicker of amusement in his expression, “are you concerned for your virtue?” he asked, edged with dry humour, or perhaps annoyance, “or my intentions?”
Rosaleen’s jaw tensed, “you would do well to respect the fact that I was just prodded by a Maester like some broodmare. And–”
And your mother. She was about to say, but stopped herself. And Aemond stood, expectant, but did not push when she did not continue.
A beat of silence stretched between them. Then, with slow deliberation, Aemond took her hand and pressed the box into it. His fingers lingered for only a moment before he stepped back. She hesitated before finally opening it. The moment her eyes fell upon the delicate necklace, her breath caught.
As non-committal as she wanted to seem, the piece was beautiful. Stunning gold was bound together so delicately to meet then in the middle, cupping a dark, green stone encompassed by yet more of the gleaming metal. This was no ordinary jewellery.
“These are the Queen’s jewels.”
“They are,” he answered simply.
“I cannot accept this,” she looked back up at him, “we are not wed and I am not yet your Queen–”
He tilted his head slightly, “no, not yet.”
Her hands tightened around the necklace, her fingers pressing into the intricate links of gold. “I am no fool, Aemond. This is not merely a gift.”
His eye flickered over her. “No,” he admitted. “It is not.”
Must every inquisition into his true intentions be akin to getting blood from stone? “Then what is it?”
“It is a message,” he murmured, almost tired, “to the court. To my mother. To you.”
Rosaleen did not flinch, though the weight of them settled against her ribs. She had expected possession. Aemond was a Targaryen, raised among dragons and conquerors, taught from birth that loyalty was to blood, to family, to the weight of power and duty. But standing here, beneath his unwavering gaze, she understood that he meant more than that. He meant this war was won. And she, this marriage, this alliance, this choice, would be his victory for all to see. His prize for all the bloodshed.
She let out a slow breath, “you wish to claim something that is not yet yours.”
His eye gleamed in the dim candlelight, and it was increasingly difficult to tell if he was impressed she dare defy him, or if the prospect excited him, “you will be.”
Rosaleen did not let herself waver. Instead, she lifted the necklace between them, the gold catching in the flickering light, “if I wear this, they will talk.”
“Let them.”
If she could roll her eyes she would.
Rosaleen straightened, smoothing her hands over her skirts, “then I suppose I shall wear it,” she murmured, her voice quieter than before, “for the sake of appearances, of course.”
Just that, nothing more, she thought. If he wished to show her off like a spoil of war, she would school herself into being nothing more than that.
Aemond’s lips twitched, though it was not quite a smirk, “of course.”
The mere notion that he might be enjoying this discomfort, revelling in it, made her spine tingle with unease. Rosaleen felt a surge of desire to make him feel the same. She had made her stance clear enough. Practical and humble. But even she was not one to flounder when made fun of, and certainly not one to shy away from batting back if needed.
She held the necklace out, “then put it on me.”
She thought he would not hesitate. But to her surprise, his expression slid right back to indifferent, and he did. A sense of unease in his pause. But after a moment, he pushed off the desk to full height, and took the golden chain from her grasp. Her deep eyes watched him, enjoying her small victory in his discomfort as she turned and pulled her hair aside from her shoulders so he might slide the jewellery around her neck.
He was careful not to touch her directly. As if that was a step too far before the union, before they would be joined before the gods.
But he did all the same, his fingers lingering slightly too long at her nape.
She rounded back and lifted her chin to show her bejewelled collarbone, the dark gold easy against her complexion. Neither spoke for a long, tense moment.
“It suits you,” Aemond finally said, as if it took all his effort.
“A collar always does, does it not.”
She thought then she had pushed too far. He did not appreciate the comment nor the manner in which she delivered it. Aemond sighed and leaned back against his desk, but did not challenge her view on this absurd possessive nature he had imposed upon her.
She bid him good night, thanked him for the necklace and made her exit. If she was to wear this collar to prove she was his property then so be it.
But let them wonder who truly held the leash.
Alicent will be furious, she can envisage it now. Not only will she be traversing the aisle to her union alone, without a father at her side, the first act of individualism that the Dowager Queen did not want. Now she will be doing so, wearing a piece of the Queen’s jewels.
Jewels her late daughter would most certainly have worn. The Queen before her.
She exhaled slowly, and looked upon herself once more. The same necklace sat snug against her collarbone, the memory of that night, of Aemond fastening it, was clearer now, like the touch of a phantom.
Alysanne smiled, “you wear it.”
“Of course I do,” she responded to her cousin. I must.
Arianne joined at her side, adjusting a crimson sleeve. Both cousins voiced in their heads what they could not out loud, not yet.
That Rosaleen Blackwood looked every bit a Queen.
There was no time for nerves. If she was to walk this short but painful path to stand beside her betrothed alone, she would do it as a Blackwood. With squared shoulders, an iron grip on her emotions and a temperament to match the fated Targaryen she was to wed.
A knock came, familiar, and Lyla poked her head around the door. “My Lady,” she began hesitantly, “it is time.”
“I fear, Lord Larys.”
“Fear is the fool’s concern. We must keep our heads about us.”
Alicent glanced over at him, sat spread out in the armchair by the mantle. His hand rested lazily on the handle of his cane, as if he anticipated getting up to stand but could not find the will nor strength to do it. His eyes were already on her. The eyes of a man who acted in service to his Queen once, and sent his house into near-extinction to do so. Though merely Dowager Queen now, one rut on the ladder below Aemond, soon to be Rosaleen too, Larys operated as if nothing at all had changed. She and all her whims were his purpose, if it meant securing his place at Court, and Lord of Harrenhal. A title he clung to.
Alicent’s hands fiddled nervously with her necklace. Her neckline was high today, guarded. Her dark, chestnut hair braided away from her anxious face. Dark, brown eyes staring ahead at Larys Clubfoot, as if desperate for a way out of the horror she was soon to find herself embroiled in, no doubt.
“How must I keep my head about me when my son is to be wed. My last child.”
“He is to wed,” Larys reasoned, “not leaving for battle.”
At this moment, the two felt the same.
Alicent turned away, her heavy skirts near taking her off balance. She had not worn anything of this weight for a long time. It felt familiar, but not in the way that warmed her heart. From this feeling alone, she could almost feel the cold bite of the shackles around her wrists as if she were a girl again.
His eyes were like those of a predatory bird, always searching for its next meal. Except he did not possess the claws to reach out and grasp.
“There is no need to fear,” he added, “Aemond was certainly not hesitant when it came to dismissing the opinions of the gentler sex at the Small Council when he grew displeased. I doubt this girl will receive different treatment.”
“This girl will be his wife,” Alicent near-spat, “her kin are impetuous, rude and incautious. Who is to say she will not be the same once the crown is placed upon her brow?”
Larys shook his head, almost displeased, “she will not. She is gentler than her Blackwood counterpart, we reasoned this when we suggested the match. Aemond may go to her for council regarding the Riverlands, yes. But she will not have the knowledge nor wisdom of those who have sat at that table since the late King Viserys ruled in peace.”
Alicent knew this, of course. But it did not mean Aemond would turn to her for help either, should he need it. He believed everything need only be thought about if he personally gave any merit or importance to it, anything else was secondary. She could not for the life of her wonder where he inherited such pride. Viserys was never a slave to it. Yes, her late husband had oftentimes waved away the little matters, but in her eyes, the ones still clouded with grief, the realm needed wisdom, something Aemond, still so young and reckless, did not possess.
“Marriage will change him,” Larys offered, though he did not look at her. It was like he was willing his words into existence, as if he did not yet believe it himself, “with characters like him it always does. This Rosaleen Blackwood might just quell his flames, just enough for him to lend his ear to us.”
Alicent glanced back at the servant who pried the doors open, “Prince Aemond, Your Grace.”
And there, he entered, the dark of his green doublet so dark it was near-black. This was the way he preferred it, since the war was done. Loyal to his family, of course, but edging dangerously into neutrality, favouring his own cause above the welfare of the little members of his house he had left. His details were intricate, winding and choking against his chest in an array of deep golds and shimmering yellow. He wore his hair as he always had, but Alicent could not only see, but smell the way oils had been lathered to his lengths. It was a scent she could not place, one that did not feel like Aemond, but one she was willing to accept as the Aemond he wished to be from now on.
Her expression gave away little, as usual. He walked like he had nowhere in the realm better to be, and she as his mother could see the tiredness in his gait. He hadn’t slept. And if he had, it had been restless and fitful. He was like that even as a babe. Alicent looked him over head to toe, and let her chest deflate. It was indeed a day of happiness, of stability, but confronted with the idea of letting her last child slip away, she felt a dead heaviness in her chest.
She gestured for Lord Larys to leave with an annoyed gesture of her head, aggravated he had not taken the hint yet already and pulled his broken body to his feet. And it was only when the doors were closed behind him, and mother and son were left alone, that she spoke.
“How do you feel?” she asked, forcing a brightness to her tone.
Aemond seemed to search the walls for the words, “I feel we are preparing more for a funeral than a wedding.”
Alicent sighed, lips pulled into a thin line, “do you think she feels the same?”
“How am I to know.”
Aimless, he gravitated towards the pitcher of wine, pouring himself a cup and swallowing with a determined gulp in less than a second. She watched him, thinking at that moment, he looked so much like Aegon it hurt her heart to see.
Alicent stepped forward, reaching up to pull a loose strand of silver from his shoulder, “you did not sleep.” An observation, not a question. One Aemond did not deny.
“It is an important day.”
“You think of her,” Alicent noted, “the witch.”
“You would rather I didn’t,” he turned his face to look down at his mother, the muscle in his jaw tight, “then I will disappoint you, mother. Not an unwelcome feeling I am sure.”
She sighed, having hoped for a different outcome. How long had it been since Aemond had been snatched from that lake? How long since Alys Rivers had fled? Had the child existed at all, or was it a cruel twist of the truth to ensure her safety alongside tumultuous Targaryens.
“There are still whispers. Still speculation. Some say she bewitched you. Others that you fathered a child by her. And now, you’re to marry a daughter of the Riverlands, while rumors from the Riverlands remain unburied.”
Alicent’s expression flickered, pain, maybe, or guilt, but it passed quickly. She turned from him, walking slowly across the room to a nearby chair but did not sit. “I had hoped,” she said quietly, “that you would bury her with the war. That when the Gods Eye consumed her and all that madness, the last thread tying you to her would burn with it.”
“She is gone.”
“There was no corpse. No other-wordly scream. Only blood and ash. And you, dragged half to death from those wretched waters.”
He said nothing. He had no desire to recount that night, not again.
Alicent continued, her voice trembling slightly with restrained contempt. “And if there was a child, Aemond–”
“If there was,” he cut in sharply, “it is gone now.”
Silence fell. He hadn’t meant to say it aloud. And for the first time he was thankful for the servant’s interruption.
“My Prince, it is time.”
Aemond held his hand up, a rare gesture of deference. His mother looked up also at the young servant, as if remembering when one had said those same words to her all those years ago, when she was wed to a Targaryen. As if by looking their way, she could erase the moment and spare her son this day. He was to be a husband today. She had attended one wedding before for her children, and Aemond would be the last. And that alone was enough to make Alicent Hightower’s heart ache with loss.
Aemond hated that look. One of pity that he didn't need. As if he were still a boy who needed her touch.
“She will walk alone,” Alicent began in a tired breath, “her father should be here. It is a failure on his part.”
Aemond's jaw tensed. “Lord Blackwood is ill.”
“It does not change how it will be perceived,” Alicent fiddled with her sleeves, “she walks unaccompanied, you do not think some will see this as some sort of…revolt?”
Revolt? As if Lady Rosaleen walking her last short path of unmarried life alone would incite rebellion? He had never heard anything so foolish.
“Better she walk alone than invite some lesser male escort to do so alongside her. Would you rather have Benjicot fucking Blackwood come? A mere child who weeps at the sight of war.”
She sighed, closing her eyes as if to find the will. “That is not what I mean and you know it.”
“And must there always be some ulterior motive?”
“You are young. Too willing to overlook the meaning behind her actions.”
Aemond hummed. “Or perhaps you see threats where there are none.”
He watched her carefully, as her fists clenched, golden rings digging into the meat of her palm. She was frustrated. What a way to begin his wedding morning.
“You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.”
He raised his hand to adjust his eye patch, ensuring it would not budge during the ceremony, letting out a humourless laugh. “And yet you expect me to control this one? A stiff backed Blackwood?”
“She is to be your wife,” Alicent replied, “that must mean something.”
It means control. Aemond knew that better than anyone. Was this truly the only way she knew how to love?
Perhaps this indifference he was to be offered through Rosaleen would surely be better than the iron grip of his mother's so-called ‘love’. And now she wishes for him to do the same to a woman who is not yet his wife.
You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.
Unbidden, his mind thrashed with another dark haired woman he had taken to bed. It felt like a lifetime ago now. She had told him he would rule. And he had believed her. Believed he had rewarded her with taking her to his bed, for her protection of course. Nothing more.
Not because he felt as if he would die before fucking another woman.
His mother said nothing more as she followed him to the Sept, once arriving at the front before the Septon, every now and then she adjusted the collar of his doublet. Her protective instincts high and alert. Clinging to her only surviving child as if he could give her all the validation in the realm. The Sept was alive with whispers, murmuring of the colours the bride would wear, the temperament of the husband to be and the grandeur of the ornaments and decoration.
The great doors opened with a long, exasperated groan. Mirroring what Aemond himself felt. The golden light that was so hidden away suddenly flooded all those in attendance, and their silence was all that was needed. Murmurs quieted to nothing. Only the ruffle of clothing, the soft, unsure footsteps of light footed ladies and the clinking of the Kingsguard armour were heard.
Aemond had prepared himself, schooled his expression for this moment. Or so he'd thought, as he turned halfway to glance down the great, cavernous hall. Yes, Alysanne and Arianne were stood before her, but even he could not deny as could anyone else, Rosaleen Blackwood looked beautiful.
She was draped like artwork in pure crimson. Dark hair was pinned with silver and pearl. And at her throat, rested the necklace he had gifted her, proud and gold.
Her two cousins lead the ceremony before her. Alysanne was dressed in a pale grey, embroidery adorned with silver. However her expression, as usual, was proud and unbothered, reflective of her tight, dark Blackwood curls. She barely spared Aemond a look as she floated past, though he had no doubt that she would have made some snide remark had the situation allowed.
Ever proud and unbothered.
Arianne followed, meek and softer. Her steps lighter and more graceful, almost too carefully taken. Her bright blue eyes flickered to Aemond for a moment, wide, searching, but looked away almost as quick with a brief, but polite, nod of her head.
And the truth of the matter could no longer be ignored, this union to Blackwood blood his offspring would also share. He had agreed to this match because it had been necessary. Because the Riverlands needed to be brought back into the fold. Because the council had forced his hand. But he could not ignore the truth of what it meant. The Blackwoods had been loyal to the Pretender.
Alysanne herself had fought against him at Battle at Lakeshore. The girl had fought, bow and arrow in hand, with all the ferocity of a true Blackwood warrior. She had killed for Rhaenyra. She had stood on the losing side and refused to bend the knee until she had no other choice.
And now, she walked down the aisle before him as part of his wife’s retinue, her chin lifted, her loyalty forced by political necessity, but her spirit unbroken.
Perhaps this unyielding ferocity is what made the Blackwoods as they are today. Perhaps this is what made them worthy.
And finally. Rosaleen.
The absence of her father or any male relative did not sit at her back like a shadow, rather it made a silhouette of her, cutting through the atmosphere in her gown as bright as a blacksmith’s iron. And yet she moved with practised grace. Those deep eyes never strayed from him, not once. She must have heard as he did, the whispers of Lords and Ladies as she made her journey to him.
She wore deep red, as he would have expected no less. Red, yes. But which. Was it Targaryen crimson, a surrender to her circumstance? Or Blackwood blood. The appearance of a docile wife, while inside she clung to such pride of her birth, no matter her husband.
Whatever it was, it unsettled him. But all the same, she looked striking, commanding.
Why does she walk alone?
Where is her father?
Surely there was a male relative to escort her.
If Aemond had glanced behind him, he would see his mother’s discontent. He knew her good opinion, that this was rebellion of sorts. That she was displaying that even if she joined her house with his, that she would always be her own.
But if this was rebellion, Rosaleen Blackwood made it look like a coronation.
Aemond extended his hand as she reached the small steps to ascend beside him, and her eyes did not waver as she slipped her hand in his. For Aemond knew the look of fear well, how it lowered their gaze, bent their shoulders. He had seen much of it. Blackwood and Targaryen stood facing, finally. Aemond’s single eye took her in fully, the faint flush to her cheeks, the way her lips flattened in an attempt of holding composure and how she took a deep, measured breath.
Rosaleen was unafraid, and perhaps he feared that most.
He turned towards the Septon who had been waiting, and gave a small nod. The man was thin, his voice reflecting his reedy stature, rising barely above the hushed whispers.
“Today, before the Seven and in the sight of gods and men, we unite Prince Aemond of House Targaryen, blood of the dragon, and Lady Rosaleen of House Blackwood, blood of the First Men. May their union bring strength and prosperity to the realm, and may their vows be honoured for all time.”
He felt the twitch of Rosaleen’s fingers.
And as if reading her mind in a manner to make her discomfort worse, the Septon turned to her. “will you swear before the gods to honour and serve your lord husband, to share his burdens and stand beside him through illness and hardship?”
She wet her lips before responding, clear, “I will.”
Then Aemond. “And will you swear before the gods to honour and protect your lady wife, to stand beside her in strength, to bind your fates as one?”
“I will.”
The vows hung in the air, but both understood it was only merely half over. And yet, they could not be taken back. The cloak Aemond had made for the ceremony complimented her gown well enough, enveloping the scarlet against deep Targaryen black and crimson. It darkened her figure with weight at her shoulders.
The Septon’s wrinkled hands lifted, gesturing for the ceremonial ribbon that would bind their wrists together. The ribbon was deep red, interwoven with threads of gold and black, a tapestry of legacy and tradition. As the Septon began to wrap it around their joined hands, Aemond caught the faint flicker of something in Rosaleen’s eyes but could not say what it was.
As the final knot was tied, the Septon raised his voice once more. “In the eyes of the gods, let this union be made whole. By oath and honour, let no man set asunder what has been joined here today.”
The ribbon fell away, but their hands remained entwined.
And when the old man instructed that he might kiss her now, to seal their sacred bond, Aemond felt his blood rush to his ears as if he were once again drowning in Gods Eye Lake. He does not know why his throat constrained so at the thought, Rosaleen was not his choice, of course, but equally not unattractive, even when he looked upon her lips, framed by that quiet defiance.
The kiss was neither hesitant nor overly gentle. And she met it with the same.
And when they drew apart, the Sept erupted with applause and cheer. When was the last time they had heard such happiness? To Aemond, she was his wife, and that could not be undone. Yet, to Rosaleen, she was not yet his wife until she bled on the white sheets of his chambers. A mark that would need to be seen, and at the same time, scrubbed off in shame into insignificance.
Allowing the rush of applause to weaken their hushed voices, Rosaleen exhaled, “how do you feel, now it is done?”
However innocent the question, she was prodding. Measuring him, already. He felt, bound, wed. Uncertain. None of which he wanted to voice. “I feel the court witnessed exactly what they wished to see.”
A non-answer. An answer that communicated more to her in that moment than any of what he’d said before. He did not think about them, he thought only of what everyone else had perceived of them. What this would mean for the realm. Perhaps he thought she was prodding, too deeply and close to his core. When really, she had only wished to peer into the mind of the man who was now, in name also, her husband.
Whether he saw it in her face or not, he said nothing more. And his hands slipped from hers without effort.
✨ Please note ✨ I no longer do taglists. If you would updates, please follow @targaryenrealnessdarlingfics and turn on notifications!
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
Aww thank you sm for reading ♥️♥️ this was a very sweet reblog 😍 so happy to see we are excited for the drama 😘
Four - A Union of Red and Black | Series Masterlist
Summary: The day to wed has arrived, and they both know what they expect of one another, whether they're willing to bend or not | Word Count: 6k~ | Warnings: mention of war, canon-divergent, post-Dance Aemond, trauma, arranged marriage, intimate examinations, mild threats
My dearest Rosaleen,
I regret that I cannot be there on the day of your union. The gods know that nothing would have brought me greater pride than to stand by you, to give you away as is tradition. But my health worsens with each passing moon, and my Maester advises against travel. To journey to King’s Landing in my condition may mean I never make it back to Raventree at all.
This is not how it should be. But know this, my daughter, you carry Blackwood blood, and that alone is enough to steel you for what lies ahead. I need not be there in body, for I am with you in name, in blood, in all that you are. And that is enough.
Make them remember who you are, Rosaleen. And if you ever have need of me, you know where to send the raven.
With all my love,Your father
How many times had she read the same letter now? At least twice this morning she had traced her father’s careful hand with her deep eyes, as if trying to see some message behind the words staring back at her. Her father had never been one for excessive sentiment, but she supposed this was near enough.
Except, it was not enough, she thought bitterly, not when she had to stand before all those lords alone. Let alone Aemond Targaryen himself.
The water lapped against her skin, the scent of rose and lavender near-sickly in combination with her bitter feelings towards her father, however childish. Steam misted the air around her as Lyla sat behind her, carefully working scented oils through her slick, black hair. At the sensation of her delicate fingers against her scalp, she tipped her head back against the tub, eyes half-lidded as she listened to the idle chatter of the morning outside her chambers. Scrambling headless chickens panicking for the last little arrangements of her union to Prince Aemond.
Tonight, she would not return to these rooms. Tonight, she would be expected elsewhere. Expected to consummate her union in the chambers of Aemond Targaryen.
Alysanne huffed from where she was strewn across the chaise, boredly twisting her rings and not a care in the realm for her wrinkled gown, “you’re going to burn a hole through that parchment with the way you’re staring at it,” she muttered.
The glare Rosaleen gave was as if she was going to burn a hole through Alysanne if she were not careful.
Thinking better of it, she inhaled, letting the warm, perfumed air settle in her chest.
She placed the crinkled letter aside in a dish, its edges curled where she had been constantly unfurling it. It sat beside her morning tea, honeyed breads and fruit, though at this stage, untouched from being wound up so tightly.
Alysanne glanced over, noting her lack of reply, “you look like a woman about to enter battle.”
Rosaleen exhaled a quiet laugh, fingers skimming over the surface of the water, “in some ways, I suppose I am.”
Alysanne smirked, “well, I doubt your betrothed will bring a sword to the wedding bed, at least. Unless, of course, it’s that oversized Valyrian one he never seems to be without. Compensating, if you ask m–”
Rosaleen cleared her throat, and Lyla let out a quiet gasp before hastily covering her mouth, eyes wide with embarrassment at reacting aloud. Rosaleen shot Alysanne a dry look, though she did not entirely suppress her amusement.
“I take it Lord Blackwood will not be making a last-minute arrival?” Alysanne asked after a moment, tipping her head to study Rosaleen’s expression.
“No,” Rosaleen replied simply, glancing once again at the letter.
My dearest daughter…
She heard Alysanne sigh before she spoke again, softer this time, “I’m sorry, Ros.”
“It is what it is,” she said, voice even, “I knew this was likely when I left Raventree. His health has been failing for some time.”
Alysanne watched her carefully, “that doesn’t mean it hurts any less.”
Rosaleen swallowed, staring at the swirling petals floating atop the water.
“No,” she admitted quietly, “it does not.”
Lyla lifted a pitcher of water to rinse Rosaleen’s hair. As the warmth cascaded down her back, Rosaleen closed her eyes, allowing herself this final moment of quiet. By evening, she would belong to Aemond Targaryen, and the bed she slept in would not be her own, but theirs, as husband and wife.
Alysanne stood to full height, examining herself in the looking glass, “well, if nothing else, you’ll smell divine when you face the dragon.”
Rosaleen opened one eye, arching a brow. “And that was a concern?”
“Of course,” Alysanne replied breezily, “men are useless creatures at the best of times, but at least this one will have no cause to complain about his wife’s scent.”
Lyla let out another startled giggle, and despite herself, Rosaleen shook her head, a small smirk tugging at her lips. “If he does,” she mused, stretching her fingers over the surface of the water, “perhaps I’ll drown him in rosewater.”
Alysanne grinned. “Now that’s the spirit.”
The gown was heavy.
Layer by layer, Lyla and another maidservant draped Rosaleen's figure with fabrics of intricate designs. Laces pulled tight, clasps clicked into place, the crimson gown falling snugly into place against her frame like armour. For the battle she would soon face. The vows she would soon take. Alysanne and Arianne watched from the sidelines. Earlier they had been bickering about whether to begin the festivities of the day with some wine, but now, as her dress was framed to her body, the weight of the moment drew them both into a reverent silence.
Bodice secured, Lyla circled her lady, admiring the gold thread mimicking the twisted branches that graced Raventree Hall woven alongside the Targaryen three-headed dragon. The skirt was rich, as deep as freshly spilled wine. Ornate. But no decoration.
No gown in this realm would wear Rosaleen Blackwood.
Alysanne had produced a fine, silver ring from a silken bag for her to wear. It was adorned with a rare emerald, shaped into a pear. Her mother's. She smiled in thanks and slid it onto her right ring finger, the fit comforting. Admiring the appearance of it alongside her other pieces of jewellery, Arianne sidled up to her.
“Your father had these sent.”
Arianne cupped them in her palm like teardrops, allowing Rosaleen to marvel at the silver and pearl hairpins that were delicately placed inside.
“He sent these?”
Arianne smiles softly, “they belonged to your mother as well.”
She had never seen these. Had never seen her own mother wear them when she yet lived. Could she have worn these on her wedding day? She’d never given much thought as to how she might have felt, a Piper marrying a Blackwood was a strange enough match. Soft, well-spoken Piper wed off to a Blackwood who could barely keep a conversation without uttering foul curses.
And now she was to be made an even stranger match.
Rosaleen couldn’t deny they looked elegant, little pearly pins, reflecting in her dark hair. They looked like little dew drops along a meadow, or the tears caught by the candlelight. And that is when she took a good long look at herself, properly, the woman that would be presented today. Not a Blackwood girl from the Riverlands, not the daughter of a yet grieving father. She was a bride who would soon stand beside a dragon, whether she welcomed the flames or not.
She exhaled, “Aly, would you pass me the box from that drawer,” Rosaleen asked, pointing to her vanity.
Alysanne arched a brow but obeyed, stepping lightly toward the polished wooden case that rested in the vanity. It was small but ornate, carved with intricate Targaryen dragon motifs curling along the edges. When she handed it to Rosaleen, Alysanne gave her an inquisitive look. “What’s in it?”
Rosaleen hesitated for a fraction of a moment before flicking open the latch. The lid creaked slightly as she lifted it. A necklace, delicate and finely crafted, its pale gemstone glinting like starlight.
Alysanne leaned closer, recognition dawning. “That’s…” she murmured.
Arianne gasped softly, covering her mouth. “How did you—”
Rosaleen’s fingers ghosted over the cool chain. A gift.
Her mind drifted back, the memory unfurling in her thoughts like ink spilling into water.
The summons had come late in the evening, just after Rosaleen had endured the humiliation of the Maester’s examination and Alicent’s thinly veiled warnings. She had wanted nothing more than to seclude herself away in her chambers, to gather her thoughts without feeling the weight of scrutiny.
Instead, she was here.
The heavy oak doors of Aemond’s solar loomed before her, shut tight, but the Kingsguard had wordlessly pushed them open when she approached, signalling that she was expected.
For once in her young life, Rosaleen Blackwood was unsure what to do with her hands. Were she in a different mindset, she would name this behaviour blatant, foolish even, knowing the situation and troubles she could find herself in. And yet, Aemond had done it anyway. Had summoned her, and albeit not as intimate as his chambers, still it was to speak with her. Alone.
Stood before him now, she felt akin to those poor creatures Lannisters kept in their caged, prodded, poked and taunted, as Aemond stood before a desk laden with papers and scrolls, no doubt pertaining to their upcoming union. But she dare not look too hard among the scribbles.
“Lady Rosaleen,” he greeted, ever unreadable. A small, polite gesture. That was all. But in his gaze he was searching.
She dipped out of habit but kept her expression composed, moving her lips carefully so as not to coat the words in barely concealed frustration, “Your Grace. You summoned me?”
He blinks as if a statue come to life, and nods, reaching for a square box upon his desk. “I did. There is something I wish you to have.”
She frowned slightly as he strode toward her, extending the gift. She did not move to take it immediately.
“We should not be alone,” she said plainly. “It is improper.”
She wasn’t sure if it was real, that little flicker of amusement in his expression, “are you concerned for your virtue?” he asked, edged with dry humour, or perhaps annoyance, “or my intentions?”
Rosaleen’s jaw tensed, “you would do well to respect the fact that I was just prodded by a Maester like some broodmare. And–”
And your mother. She was about to say, but stopped herself. And Aemond stood, expectant, but did not push when she did not continue.
A beat of silence stretched between them. Then, with slow deliberation, Aemond took her hand and pressed the box into it. His fingers lingered for only a moment before he stepped back. She hesitated before finally opening it. The moment her eyes fell upon the delicate necklace, her breath caught.
As non-committal as she wanted to seem, the piece was beautiful. Stunning gold was bound together so delicately to meet then in the middle, cupping a dark, green stone encompassed by yet more of the gleaming metal. This was no ordinary jewellery.
“These are the Queen’s jewels.”
“They are,” he answered simply.
“I cannot accept this,” she looked back up at him, “we are not wed and I am not yet your Queen–”
He tilted his head slightly, “no, not yet.”
Her hands tightened around the necklace, her fingers pressing into the intricate links of gold. “I am no fool, Aemond. This is not merely a gift.”
His eye flickered over her. “No,” he admitted. “It is not.”
Must every inquisition into his true intentions be akin to getting blood from stone? “Then what is it?”
“It is a message,” he murmured, almost tired, “to the court. To my mother. To you.”
Rosaleen did not flinch, though the weight of them settled against her ribs. She had expected possession. Aemond was a Targaryen, raised among dragons and conquerors, taught from birth that loyalty was to blood, to family, to the weight of power and duty. But standing here, beneath his unwavering gaze, she understood that he meant more than that. He meant this war was won. And she, this marriage, this alliance, this choice, would be his victory for all to see. His prize for all the bloodshed.
She let out a slow breath, “you wish to claim something that is not yet yours.”
His eye gleamed in the dim candlelight, and it was increasingly difficult to tell if he was impressed she dare defy him, or if the prospect excited him, “you will be.”
Rosaleen did not let herself waver. Instead, she lifted the necklace between them, the gold catching in the flickering light, “if I wear this, they will talk.”
“Let them.”
If she could roll her eyes she would.
Rosaleen straightened, smoothing her hands over her skirts, “then I suppose I shall wear it,” she murmured, her voice quieter than before, “for the sake of appearances, of course.”
Just that, nothing more, she thought. If he wished to show her off like a spoil of war, she would school herself into being nothing more than that.
Aemond’s lips twitched, though it was not quite a smirk, “of course.”
The mere notion that he might be enjoying this discomfort, revelling in it, made her spine tingle with unease. Rosaleen felt a surge of desire to make him feel the same. She had made her stance clear enough. Practical and humble. But even she was not one to flounder when made fun of, and certainly not one to shy away from batting back if needed.
She held the necklace out, “then put it on me.”
She thought he would not hesitate. But to her surprise, his expression slid right back to indifferent, and he did. A sense of unease in his pause. But after a moment, he pushed off the desk to full height, and took the golden chain from her grasp. Her deep eyes watched him, enjoying her small victory in his discomfort as she turned and pulled her hair aside from her shoulders so he might slide the jewellery around her neck.
He was careful not to touch her directly. As if that was a step too far before the union, before they would be joined before the gods.
But he did all the same, his fingers lingering slightly too long at her nape.
She rounded back and lifted her chin to show her bejewelled collarbone, the dark gold easy against her complexion. Neither spoke for a long, tense moment.
“It suits you,” Aemond finally said, as if it took all his effort.
“A collar always does, does it not.”
She thought then she had pushed too far. He did not appreciate the comment nor the manner in which she delivered it. Aemond sighed and leaned back against his desk, but did not challenge her view on this absurd possessive nature he had imposed upon her.
She bid him good night, thanked him for the necklace and made her exit. If she was to wear this collar to prove she was his property then so be it.
But let them wonder who truly held the leash.
Alicent will be furious, she can envisage it now. Not only will she be traversing the aisle to her union alone, without a father at her side, the first act of individualism that the Dowager Queen did not want. Now she will be doing so, wearing a piece of the Queen’s jewels.
Jewels her late daughter would most certainly have worn. The Queen before her.
She exhaled slowly, and looked upon herself once more. The same necklace sat snug against her collarbone, the memory of that night, of Aemond fastening it, was clearer now, like the touch of a phantom.
Alysanne smiled, “you wear it.”
“Of course I do,” she responded to her cousin. I must.
Arianne joined at her side, adjusting a crimson sleeve. Both cousins voiced in their heads what they could not out loud, not yet.
That Rosaleen Blackwood looked every bit a Queen.
There was no time for nerves. If she was to walk this short but painful path to stand beside her betrothed alone, she would do it as a Blackwood. With squared shoulders, an iron grip on her emotions and a temperament to match the fated Targaryen she was to wed.
A knock came, familiar, and Lyla poked her head around the door. “My Lady,” she began hesitantly, “it is time.”
“I fear, Lord Larys.”
“Fear is the fool’s concern. We must keep our heads about us.”
Alicent glanced over at him, sat spread out in the armchair by the mantle. His hand rested lazily on the handle of his cane, as if he anticipated getting up to stand but could not find the will nor strength to do it. His eyes were already on her. The eyes of a man who acted in service to his Queen once, and sent his house into near-extinction to do so. Though merely Dowager Queen now, one rut on the ladder below Aemond, soon to be Rosaleen too, Larys operated as if nothing at all had changed. She and all her whims were his purpose, if it meant securing his place at Court, and Lord of Harrenhal. A title he clung to.
Alicent’s hands fiddled nervously with her necklace. Her neckline was high today, guarded. Her dark, chestnut hair braided away from her anxious face. Dark, brown eyes staring ahead at Larys Clubfoot, as if desperate for a way out of the horror she was soon to find herself embroiled in, no doubt.
“How must I keep my head about me when my son is to be wed. My last child.”
“He is to wed,” Larys reasoned, “not leaving for battle.”
At this moment, the two felt the same.
Alicent turned away, her heavy skirts near taking her off balance. She had not worn anything of this weight for a long time. It felt familiar, but not in the way that warmed her heart. From this feeling alone, she could almost feel the cold bite of the shackles around her wrists as if she were a girl again.
His eyes were like those of a predatory bird, always searching for its next meal. Except he did not possess the claws to reach out and grasp.
“There is no need to fear,” he added, “Aemond was certainly not hesitant when it came to dismissing the opinions of the gentler sex at the Small Council when he grew displeased. I doubt this girl will receive different treatment.”
“This girl will be his wife,” Alicent near-spat, “her kin are impetuous, rude and incautious. Who is to say she will not be the same once the crown is placed upon her brow?”
Larys shook his head, almost displeased, “she will not. She is gentler than her Blackwood counterpart, we reasoned this when we suggested the match. Aemond may go to her for council regarding the Riverlands, yes. But she will not have the knowledge nor wisdom of those who have sat at that table since the late King Viserys ruled in peace.”
Alicent knew this, of course. But it did not mean Aemond would turn to her for help either, should he need it. He believed everything need only be thought about if he personally gave any merit or importance to it, anything else was secondary. She could not for the life of her wonder where he inherited such pride. Viserys was never a slave to it. Yes, her late husband had oftentimes waved away the little matters, but in her eyes, the ones still clouded with grief, the realm needed wisdom, something Aemond, still so young and reckless, did not possess.
“Marriage will change him,” Larys offered, though he did not look at her. It was like he was willing his words into existence, as if he did not yet believe it himself, “with characters like him it always does. This Rosaleen Blackwood might just quell his flames, just enough for him to lend his ear to us.”
Alicent glanced back at the servant who pried the doors open, “Prince Aemond, Your Grace.”
And there, he entered, the dark of his green doublet so dark it was near-black. This was the way he preferred it, since the war was done. Loyal to his family, of course, but edging dangerously into neutrality, favouring his own cause above the welfare of the little members of his house he had left. His details were intricate, winding and choking against his chest in an array of deep golds and shimmering yellow. He wore his hair as he always had, but Alicent could not only see, but smell the way oils had been lathered to his lengths. It was a scent she could not place, one that did not feel like Aemond, but one she was willing to accept as the Aemond he wished to be from now on.
Her expression gave away little, as usual. He walked like he had nowhere in the realm better to be, and she as his mother could see the tiredness in his gait. He hadn’t slept. And if he had, it had been restless and fitful. He was like that even as a babe. Alicent looked him over head to toe, and let her chest deflate. It was indeed a day of happiness, of stability, but confronted with the idea of letting her last child slip away, she felt a dead heaviness in her chest.
She gestured for Lord Larys to leave with an annoyed gesture of her head, aggravated he had not taken the hint yet already and pulled his broken body to his feet. And it was only when the doors were closed behind him, and mother and son were left alone, that she spoke.
“How do you feel?” she asked, forcing a brightness to her tone.
Aemond seemed to search the walls for the words, “I feel we are preparing more for a funeral than a wedding.”
Alicent sighed, lips pulled into a thin line, “do you think she feels the same?”
“How am I to know.”
Aimless, he gravitated towards the pitcher of wine, pouring himself a cup and swallowing with a determined gulp in less than a second. She watched him, thinking at that moment, he looked so much like Aegon it hurt her heart to see.
Alicent stepped forward, reaching up to pull a loose strand of silver from his shoulder, “you did not sleep.” An observation, not a question. One Aemond did not deny.
“It is an important day.”
“You think of her,” Alicent noted, “the witch.”
“You would rather I didn’t,” he turned his face to look down at his mother, the muscle in his jaw tight, “then I will disappoint you, mother. Not an unwelcome feeling I am sure.”
She sighed, having hoped for a different outcome. How long had it been since Aemond had been snatched from that lake? How long since Alys Rivers had fled? Had the child existed at all, or was it a cruel twist of the truth to ensure her safety alongside tumultuous Targaryens.
“There are still whispers. Still speculation. Some say she bewitched you. Others that you fathered a child by her. And now, you’re to marry a daughter of the Riverlands, while rumors from the Riverlands remain unburied.”
Alicent’s expression flickered, pain, maybe, or guilt, but it passed quickly. She turned from him, walking slowly across the room to a nearby chair but did not sit. “I had hoped,” she said quietly, “that you would bury her with the war. That when the Gods Eye consumed her and all that madness, the last thread tying you to her would burn with it.”
“She is gone.”
“There was no corpse. No other-wordly scream. Only blood and ash. And you, dragged half to death from those wretched waters.”
He said nothing. He had no desire to recount that night, not again.
Alicent continued, her voice trembling slightly with restrained contempt. “And if there was a child, Aemond–”
“If there was,” he cut in sharply, “it is gone now.”
Silence fell. He hadn’t meant to say it aloud. And for the first time he was thankful for the servant’s interruption.
“My Prince, it is time.”
Aemond held his hand up, a rare gesture of deference. His mother looked up also at the young servant, as if remembering when one had said those same words to her all those years ago, when she was wed to a Targaryen. As if by looking their way, she could erase the moment and spare her son this day. He was to be a husband today. She had attended one wedding before for her children, and Aemond would be the last. And that alone was enough to make Alicent Hightower’s heart ache with loss.
Aemond hated that look. One of pity that he didn't need. As if he were still a boy who needed her touch.
“She will walk alone,” Alicent began in a tired breath, “her father should be here. It is a failure on his part.”
Aemond's jaw tensed. “Lord Blackwood is ill.”
“It does not change how it will be perceived,” Alicent fiddled with her sleeves, “she walks unaccompanied, you do not think some will see this as some sort of…revolt?”
Revolt? As if Lady Rosaleen walking her last short path of unmarried life alone would incite rebellion? He had never heard anything so foolish.
“Better she walk alone than invite some lesser male escort to do so alongside her. Would you rather have Benjicot fucking Blackwood come? A mere child who weeps at the sight of war.”
She sighed, closing her eyes as if to find the will. “That is not what I mean and you know it.”
“And must there always be some ulterior motive?”
“You are young. Too willing to overlook the meaning behind her actions.”
Aemond hummed. “Or perhaps you see threats where there are none.”
He watched her carefully, as her fists clenched, golden rings digging into the meat of her palm. She was frustrated. What a way to begin his wedding morning.
“You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.”
He raised his hand to adjust his eye patch, ensuring it would not budge during the ceremony, letting out a humourless laugh. “And yet you expect me to control this one? A stiff backed Blackwood?”
“She is to be your wife,” Alicent replied, “that must mean something.”
It means control. Aemond knew that better than anyone. Was this truly the only way she knew how to love?
Perhaps this indifference he was to be offered through Rosaleen would surely be better than the iron grip of his mother's so-called ‘love’. And now she wishes for him to do the same to a woman who is not yet his wife.
You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.
Unbidden, his mind thrashed with another dark haired woman he had taken to bed. It felt like a lifetime ago now. She had told him he would rule. And he had believed her. Believed he had rewarded her with taking her to his bed, for her protection of course. Nothing more.
Not because he felt as if he would die before fucking another woman.
His mother said nothing more as she followed him to the Sept, once arriving at the front before the Septon, every now and then she adjusted the collar of his doublet. Her protective instincts high and alert. Clinging to her only surviving child as if he could give her all the validation in the realm. The Sept was alive with whispers, murmuring of the colours the bride would wear, the temperament of the husband to be and the grandeur of the ornaments and decoration.
The great doors opened with a long, exasperated groan. Mirroring what Aemond himself felt. The golden light that was so hidden away suddenly flooded all those in attendance, and their silence was all that was needed. Murmurs quieted to nothing. Only the ruffle of clothing, the soft, unsure footsteps of light footed ladies and the clinking of the Kingsguard armour were heard.
Aemond had prepared himself, schooled his expression for this moment. Or so he'd thought, as he turned halfway to glance down the great, cavernous hall. Yes, Alysanne and Arianne were stood before her, but even he could not deny as could anyone else, Rosaleen Blackwood looked beautiful.
She was draped like artwork in pure crimson. Dark hair was pinned with silver and pearl. And at her throat, rested the necklace he had gifted her, proud and gold.
Her two cousins lead the ceremony before her. Alysanne was dressed in a pale grey, embroidery adorned with silver. However her expression, as usual, was proud and unbothered, reflective of her tight, dark Blackwood curls. She barely spared Aemond a look as she floated past, though he had no doubt that she would have made some snide remark had the situation allowed.
Ever proud and unbothered.
Arianne followed, meek and softer. Her steps lighter and more graceful, almost too carefully taken. Her bright blue eyes flickered to Aemond for a moment, wide, searching, but looked away almost as quick with a brief, but polite, nod of her head.
And the truth of the matter could no longer be ignored, this union to Blackwood blood his offspring would also share. He had agreed to this match because it had been necessary. Because the Riverlands needed to be brought back into the fold. Because the council had forced his hand. But he could not ignore the truth of what it meant. The Blackwoods had been loyal to the Pretender.
Alysanne herself had fought against him at Battle at Lakeshore. The girl had fought, bow and arrow in hand, with all the ferocity of a true Blackwood warrior. She had killed for Rhaenyra. She had stood on the losing side and refused to bend the knee until she had no other choice.
And now, she walked down the aisle before him as part of his wife’s retinue, her chin lifted, her loyalty forced by political necessity, but her spirit unbroken.
Perhaps this unyielding ferocity is what made the Blackwoods as they are today. Perhaps this is what made them worthy.
And finally. Rosaleen.
The absence of her father or any male relative did not sit at her back like a shadow, rather it made a silhouette of her, cutting through the atmosphere in her gown as bright as a blacksmith’s iron. And yet she moved with practised grace. Those deep eyes never strayed from him, not once. She must have heard as he did, the whispers of Lords and Ladies as she made her journey to him.
She wore deep red, as he would have expected no less. Red, yes. But which. Was it Targaryen crimson, a surrender to her circumstance? Or Blackwood blood. The appearance of a docile wife, while inside she clung to such pride of her birth, no matter her husband.
Whatever it was, it unsettled him. But all the same, she looked striking, commanding.
Why does she walk alone?
Where is her father?
Surely there was a male relative to escort her.
If Aemond had glanced behind him, he would see his mother’s discontent. He knew her good opinion, that this was rebellion of sorts. That she was displaying that even if she joined her house with his, that she would always be her own.
But if this was rebellion, Rosaleen Blackwood made it look like a coronation.
Aemond extended his hand as she reached the small steps to ascend beside him, and her eyes did not waver as she slipped her hand in his. For Aemond knew the look of fear well, how it lowered their gaze, bent their shoulders. He had seen much of it. Blackwood and Targaryen stood facing, finally. Aemond’s single eye took her in fully, the faint flush to her cheeks, the way her lips flattened in an attempt of holding composure and how she took a deep, measured breath.
Rosaleen was unafraid, and perhaps he feared that most.
He turned towards the Septon who had been waiting, and gave a small nod. The man was thin, his voice reflecting his reedy stature, rising barely above the hushed whispers.
“Today, before the Seven and in the sight of gods and men, we unite Prince Aemond of House Targaryen, blood of the dragon, and Lady Rosaleen of House Blackwood, blood of the First Men. May their union bring strength and prosperity to the realm, and may their vows be honoured for all time.”
He felt the twitch of Rosaleen’s fingers.
And as if reading her mind in a manner to make her discomfort worse, the Septon turned to her. “will you swear before the gods to honour and serve your lord husband, to share his burdens and stand beside him through illness and hardship?”
She wet her lips before responding, clear, “I will.”
Then Aemond. “And will you swear before the gods to honour and protect your lady wife, to stand beside her in strength, to bind your fates as one?”
“I will.”
The vows hung in the air, but both understood it was only merely half over. And yet, they could not be taken back. The cloak Aemond had made for the ceremony complimented her gown well enough, enveloping the scarlet against deep Targaryen black and crimson. It darkened her figure with weight at her shoulders.
The Septon’s wrinkled hands lifted, gesturing for the ceremonial ribbon that would bind their wrists together. The ribbon was deep red, interwoven with threads of gold and black, a tapestry of legacy and tradition. As the Septon began to wrap it around their joined hands, Aemond caught the faint flicker of something in Rosaleen’s eyes but could not say what it was.
As the final knot was tied, the Septon raised his voice once more. “In the eyes of the gods, let this union be made whole. By oath and honour, let no man set asunder what has been joined here today.”
The ribbon fell away, but their hands remained entwined.
And when the old man instructed that he might kiss her now, to seal their sacred bond, Aemond felt his blood rush to his ears as if he were once again drowning in Gods Eye Lake. He does not know why his throat constrained so at the thought, Rosaleen was not his choice, of course, but equally not unattractive, even when he looked upon her lips, framed by that quiet defiance.
The kiss was neither hesitant nor overly gentle. And she met it with the same.
And when they drew apart, the Sept erupted with applause and cheer. When was the last time they had heard such happiness? To Aemond, she was his wife, and that could not be undone. Yet, to Rosaleen, she was not yet his wife until she bled on the white sheets of his chambers. A mark that would need to be seen, and at the same time, scrubbed off in shame into insignificance.
Allowing the rush of applause to weaken their hushed voices, Rosaleen exhaled, “how do you feel, now it is done?”
However innocent the question, she was prodding. Measuring him, already. He felt, bound, wed. Uncertain. None of which he wanted to voice. “I feel the court witnessed exactly what they wished to see.”
A non-answer. An answer that communicated more to her in that moment than any of what he’d said before. He did not think about them, he thought only of what everyone else had perceived of them. What this would mean for the realm. Perhaps he thought she was prodding, too deeply and close to his core. When really, she had only wished to peer into the mind of the man who was now, in name also, her husband.
Whether he saw it in her face or not, he said nothing more. And his hands slipped from hers without effort.
✨ Please note ✨ I no longer do taglists. If you would updates, please follow @targaryenrealnessdarlingfics and turn on notifications!
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
Four - A Union of Red and Black | Series Masterlist
Summary: The day to wed has arrived, and they both know what they expect of one another, whether they're willing to bend or not | Word Count: 6k~ | Warnings: mention of war, canon-divergent, post-Dance Aemond, trauma, arranged marriage, intimate examinations, mild threats
My dearest Rosaleen,
I regret that I cannot be there on the day of your union. The gods know that nothing would have brought me greater pride than to stand by you, to give you away as is tradition. But my health worsens with each passing moon, and my Maester advises against travel. To journey to King’s Landing in my condition may mean I never make it back to Raventree at all.
This is not how it should be. But know this, my daughter, you carry Blackwood blood, and that alone is enough to steel you for what lies ahead. I need not be there in body, for I am with you in name, in blood, in all that you are. And that is enough.
Make them remember who you are, Rosaleen. And if you ever have need of me, you know where to send the raven.
With all my love,Your father
How many times had she read the same letter now? At least twice this morning she had traced her father’s careful hand with her deep eyes, as if trying to see some message behind the words staring back at her. Her father had never been one for excessive sentiment, but she supposed this was near enough.
Except, it was not enough, she thought bitterly, not when she had to stand before all those lords alone. Let alone Aemond Targaryen himself.
The water lapped against her skin, the scent of rose and lavender near-sickly in combination with her bitter feelings towards her father, however childish. Steam misted the air around her as Lyla sat behind her, carefully working scented oils through her slick, black hair. At the sensation of her delicate fingers against her scalp, she tipped her head back against the tub, eyes half-lidded as she listened to the idle chatter of the morning outside her chambers. Scrambling headless chickens panicking for the last little arrangements of her union to Prince Aemond.
Tonight, she would not return to these rooms. Tonight, she would be expected elsewhere. Expected to consummate her union in the chambers of Aemond Targaryen.
Alysanne huffed from where she was strewn across the chaise, boredly twisting her rings and not a care in the realm for her wrinkled gown, “you’re going to burn a hole through that parchment with the way you’re staring at it,” she muttered.
The glare Rosaleen gave was as if she was going to burn a hole through Alysanne if she were not careful.
Thinking better of it, she inhaled, letting the warm, perfumed air settle in her chest.
She placed the crinkled letter aside in a dish, its edges curled where she had been constantly unfurling it. It sat beside her morning tea, honeyed breads and fruit, though at this stage, untouched from being wound up so tightly.
Alysanne glanced over, noting her lack of reply, “you look like a woman about to enter battle.”
Rosaleen exhaled a quiet laugh, fingers skimming over the surface of the water, “in some ways, I suppose I am.”
Alysanne smirked, “well, I doubt your betrothed will bring a sword to the wedding bed, at least. Unless, of course, it’s that oversized Valyrian one he never seems to be without. Compensating, if you ask m–”
Rosaleen cleared her throat, and Lyla let out a quiet gasp before hastily covering her mouth, eyes wide with embarrassment at reacting aloud. Rosaleen shot Alysanne a dry look, though she did not entirely suppress her amusement.
“I take it Lord Blackwood will not be making a last-minute arrival?” Alysanne asked after a moment, tipping her head to study Rosaleen’s expression.
“No,” Rosaleen replied simply, glancing once again at the letter.
My dearest daughter…
She heard Alysanne sigh before she spoke again, softer this time, “I’m sorry, Ros.”
“It is what it is,” she said, voice even, “I knew this was likely when I left Raventree. His health has been failing for some time.”
Alysanne watched her carefully, “that doesn’t mean it hurts any less.”
Rosaleen swallowed, staring at the swirling petals floating atop the water.
“No,” she admitted quietly, “it does not.”
Lyla lifted a pitcher of water to rinse Rosaleen’s hair. As the warmth cascaded down her back, Rosaleen closed her eyes, allowing herself this final moment of quiet. By evening, she would belong to Aemond Targaryen, and the bed she slept in would not be her own, but theirs, as husband and wife.
Alysanne stood to full height, examining herself in the looking glass, “well, if nothing else, you’ll smell divine when you face the dragon.”
Rosaleen opened one eye, arching a brow. “And that was a concern?”
“Of course,” Alysanne replied breezily, “men are useless creatures at the best of times, but at least this one will have no cause to complain about his wife’s scent.”
Lyla let out another startled giggle, and despite herself, Rosaleen shook her head, a small smirk tugging at her lips. “If he does,” she mused, stretching her fingers over the surface of the water, “perhaps I’ll drown him in rosewater.”
Alysanne grinned. “Now that’s the spirit.”
The gown was heavy.
Layer by layer, Lyla and another maidservant draped Rosaleen's figure with fabrics of intricate designs. Laces pulled tight, clasps clicked into place, the crimson gown falling snugly into place against her frame like armour. For the battle she would soon face. The vows she would soon take. Alysanne and Arianne watched from the sidelines. Earlier they had been bickering about whether to begin the festivities of the day with some wine, but now, as her dress was framed to her body, the weight of the moment drew them both into a reverent silence.
Bodice secured, Lyla circled her lady, admiring the gold thread mimicking the twisted branches that graced Raventree Hall woven alongside the Targaryen three-headed dragon. The skirt was rich, as deep as freshly spilled wine. Ornate. But no decoration.
No gown in this realm would wear Rosaleen Blackwood.
Alysanne had produced a fine, silver ring from a silken bag for her to wear. It was adorned with a rare emerald, shaped into a pear. Her mother's. She smiled in thanks and slid it onto her right ring finger, the fit comforting. Admiring the appearance of it alongside her other pieces of jewellery, Arianne sidled up to her.
“Your father had these sent.”
Arianne cupped them in her palm like teardrops, allowing Rosaleen to marvel at the silver and pearl hairpins that were delicately placed inside.
“He sent these?”
Arianne smiles softly, “they belonged to your mother as well.”
She had never seen these. Had never seen her own mother wear them when she yet lived. Could she have worn these on her wedding day? She’d never given much thought as to how she might have felt, a Piper marrying a Blackwood was a strange enough match. Soft, well-spoken Piper wed off to a Blackwood who could barely keep a conversation without uttering foul curses.
And now she was to be made an even stranger match.
Rosaleen couldn’t deny they looked elegant, little pearly pins, reflecting in her dark hair. They looked like little dew drops along a meadow, or the tears caught by the candlelight. And that is when she took a good long look at herself, properly, the woman that would be presented today. Not a Blackwood girl from the Riverlands, not the daughter of a yet grieving father. She was a bride who would soon stand beside a dragon, whether she welcomed the flames or not.
She exhaled, “Aly, would you pass me the box from that drawer,” Rosaleen asked, pointing to her vanity.
Alysanne arched a brow but obeyed, stepping lightly toward the polished wooden case that rested in the vanity. It was small but ornate, carved with intricate Targaryen dragon motifs curling along the edges. When she handed it to Rosaleen, Alysanne gave her an inquisitive look. “What’s in it?”
Rosaleen hesitated for a fraction of a moment before flicking open the latch. The lid creaked slightly as she lifted it. A necklace, delicate and finely crafted, its pale gemstone glinting like starlight.
Alysanne leaned closer, recognition dawning. “That’s…” she murmured.
Arianne gasped softly, covering her mouth. “How did you—”
Rosaleen’s fingers ghosted over the cool chain. A gift.
Her mind drifted back, the memory unfurling in her thoughts like ink spilling into water.
The summons had come late in the evening, just after Rosaleen had endured the humiliation of the Maester’s examination and Alicent’s thinly veiled warnings. She had wanted nothing more than to seclude herself away in her chambers, to gather her thoughts without feeling the weight of scrutiny.
Instead, she was here.
The heavy oak doors of Aemond’s solar loomed before her, shut tight, but the Kingsguard had wordlessly pushed them open when she approached, signalling that she was expected.
For once in her young life, Rosaleen Blackwood was unsure what to do with her hands. Were she in a different mindset, she would name this behaviour blatant, foolish even, knowing the situation and troubles she could find herself in. And yet, Aemond had done it anyway. Had summoned her, and albeit not as intimate as his chambers, still it was to speak with her. Alone.
Stood before him now, she felt akin to those poor creatures Lannisters kept in their caged, prodded, poked and taunted, as Aemond stood before a desk laden with papers and scrolls, no doubt pertaining to their upcoming union. But she dare not look too hard among the scribbles.
“Lady Rosaleen,” he greeted, ever unreadable. A small, polite gesture. That was all. But in his gaze he was searching.
She dipped out of habit but kept her expression composed, moving her lips carefully so as not to coat the words in barely concealed frustration, “Your Grace. You summoned me?”
He blinks as if a statue come to life, and nods, reaching for a square box upon his desk. “I did. There is something I wish you to have.”
She frowned slightly as he strode toward her, extending the gift. She did not move to take it immediately.
“We should not be alone,” she said plainly. “It is improper.”
She wasn’t sure if it was real, that little flicker of amusement in his expression, “are you concerned for your virtue?” he asked, edged with dry humour, or perhaps annoyance, “or my intentions?”
Rosaleen’s jaw tensed, “you would do well to respect the fact that I was just prodded by a Maester like some broodmare. And–”
And your mother. She was about to say, but stopped herself. And Aemond stood, expectant, but did not push when she did not continue.
A beat of silence stretched between them. Then, with slow deliberation, Aemond took her hand and pressed the box into it. His fingers lingered for only a moment before he stepped back. She hesitated before finally opening it. The moment her eyes fell upon the delicate necklace, her breath caught.
As non-committal as she wanted to seem, the piece was beautiful. Stunning gold was bound together so delicately to meet then in the middle, cupping a dark, green stone encompassed by yet more of the gleaming metal. This was no ordinary jewellery.
“These are the Queen’s jewels.”
“They are,” he answered simply.
“I cannot accept this,” she looked back up at him, “we are not wed and I am not yet your Queen–”
He tilted his head slightly, “no, not yet.”
Her hands tightened around the necklace, her fingers pressing into the intricate links of gold. “I am no fool, Aemond. This is not merely a gift.”
His eye flickered over her. “No,” he admitted. “It is not.”
Must every inquisition into his true intentions be akin to getting blood from stone? “Then what is it?”
“It is a message,” he murmured, almost tired, “to the court. To my mother. To you.”
Rosaleen did not flinch, though the weight of them settled against her ribs. She had expected possession. Aemond was a Targaryen, raised among dragons and conquerors, taught from birth that loyalty was to blood, to family, to the weight of power and duty. But standing here, beneath his unwavering gaze, she understood that he meant more than that. He meant this war was won. And she, this marriage, this alliance, this choice, would be his victory for all to see. His prize for all the bloodshed.
She let out a slow breath, “you wish to claim something that is not yet yours.”
His eye gleamed in the dim candlelight, and it was increasingly difficult to tell if he was impressed she dare defy him, or if the prospect excited him, “you will be.”
Rosaleen did not let herself waver. Instead, she lifted the necklace between them, the gold catching in the flickering light, “if I wear this, they will talk.”
“Let them.”
If she could roll her eyes she would.
Rosaleen straightened, smoothing her hands over her skirts, “then I suppose I shall wear it,” she murmured, her voice quieter than before, “for the sake of appearances, of course.”
Just that, nothing more, she thought. If he wished to show her off like a spoil of war, she would school herself into being nothing more than that.
Aemond’s lips twitched, though it was not quite a smirk, “of course.”
The mere notion that he might be enjoying this discomfort, revelling in it, made her spine tingle with unease. Rosaleen felt a surge of desire to make him feel the same. She had made her stance clear enough. Practical and humble. But even she was not one to flounder when made fun of, and certainly not one to shy away from batting back if needed.
She held the necklace out, “then put it on me.”
She thought he would not hesitate. But to her surprise, his expression slid right back to indifferent, and he did. A sense of unease in his pause. But after a moment, he pushed off the desk to full height, and took the golden chain from her grasp. Her deep eyes watched him, enjoying her small victory in his discomfort as she turned and pulled her hair aside from her shoulders so he might slide the jewellery around her neck.
He was careful not to touch her directly. As if that was a step too far before the union, before they would be joined before the gods.
But he did all the same, his fingers lingering slightly too long at her nape.
She rounded back and lifted her chin to show her bejewelled collarbone, the dark gold easy against her complexion. Neither spoke for a long, tense moment.
“It suits you,” Aemond finally said, as if it took all his effort.
“A collar always does, does it not.”
She thought then she had pushed too far. He did not appreciate the comment nor the manner in which she delivered it. Aemond sighed and leaned back against his desk, but did not challenge her view on this absurd possessive nature he had imposed upon her.
She bid him good night, thanked him for the necklace and made her exit. If she was to wear this collar to prove she was his property then so be it.
But let them wonder who truly held the leash.
Alicent will be furious, she can envisage it now. Not only will she be traversing the aisle to her union alone, without a father at her side, the first act of individualism that the Dowager Queen did not want. Now she will be doing so, wearing a piece of the Queen’s jewels.
Jewels her late daughter would most certainly have worn. The Queen before her.
She exhaled slowly, and looked upon herself once more. The same necklace sat snug against her collarbone, the memory of that night, of Aemond fastening it, was clearer now, like the touch of a phantom.
Alysanne smiled, “you wear it.”
“Of course I do,” she responded to her cousin. I must.
Arianne joined at her side, adjusting a crimson sleeve. Both cousins voiced in their heads what they could not out loud, not yet.
That Rosaleen Blackwood looked every bit a Queen.
There was no time for nerves. If she was to walk this short but painful path to stand beside her betrothed alone, she would do it as a Blackwood. With squared shoulders, an iron grip on her emotions and a temperament to match the fated Targaryen she was to wed.
A knock came, familiar, and Lyla poked her head around the door. “My Lady,” she began hesitantly, “it is time.”
“I fear, Lord Larys.”
“Fear is the fool’s concern. We must keep our heads about us.”
Alicent glanced over at him, sat spread out in the armchair by the mantle. His hand rested lazily on the handle of his cane, as if he anticipated getting up to stand but could not find the will nor strength to do it. His eyes were already on her. The eyes of a man who acted in service to his Queen once, and sent his house into near-extinction to do so. Though merely Dowager Queen now, one rut on the ladder below Aemond, soon to be Rosaleen too, Larys operated as if nothing at all had changed. She and all her whims were his purpose, if it meant securing his place at Court, and Lord of Harrenhal. A title he clung to.
Alicent’s hands fiddled nervously with her necklace. Her neckline was high today, guarded. Her dark, chestnut hair braided away from her anxious face. Dark, brown eyes staring ahead at Larys Clubfoot, as if desperate for a way out of the horror she was soon to find herself embroiled in, no doubt.
“How must I keep my head about me when my son is to be wed. My last child.”
“He is to wed,” Larys reasoned, “not leaving for battle.”
At this moment, the two felt the same.
Alicent turned away, her heavy skirts near taking her off balance. She had not worn anything of this weight for a long time. It felt familiar, but not in the way that warmed her heart. From this feeling alone, she could almost feel the cold bite of the shackles around her wrists as if she were a girl again.
His eyes were like those of a predatory bird, always searching for its next meal. Except he did not possess the claws to reach out and grasp.
“There is no need to fear,” he added, “Aemond was certainly not hesitant when it came to dismissing the opinions of the gentler sex at the Small Council when he grew displeased. I doubt this girl will receive different treatment.”
“This girl will be his wife,” Alicent near-spat, “her kin are impetuous, rude and incautious. Who is to say she will not be the same once the crown is placed upon her brow?”
Larys shook his head, almost displeased, “she will not. She is gentler than her Blackwood counterpart, we reasoned this when we suggested the match. Aemond may go to her for council regarding the Riverlands, yes. But she will not have the knowledge nor wisdom of those who have sat at that table since the late King Viserys ruled in peace.”
Alicent knew this, of course. But it did not mean Aemond would turn to her for help either, should he need it. He believed everything need only be thought about if he personally gave any merit or importance to it, anything else was secondary. She could not for the life of her wonder where he inherited such pride. Viserys was never a slave to it. Yes, her late husband had oftentimes waved away the little matters, but in her eyes, the ones still clouded with grief, the realm needed wisdom, something Aemond, still so young and reckless, did not possess.
“Marriage will change him,” Larys offered, though he did not look at her. It was like he was willing his words into existence, as if he did not yet believe it himself, “with characters like him it always does. This Rosaleen Blackwood might just quell his flames, just enough for him to lend his ear to us.”
Alicent glanced back at the servant who pried the doors open, “Prince Aemond, Your Grace.”
And there, he entered, the dark of his green doublet so dark it was near-black. This was the way he preferred it, since the war was done. Loyal to his family, of course, but edging dangerously into neutrality, favouring his own cause above the welfare of the little members of his house he had left. His details were intricate, winding and choking against his chest in an array of deep golds and shimmering yellow. He wore his hair as he always had, but Alicent could not only see, but smell the way oils had been lathered to his lengths. It was a scent she could not place, one that did not feel like Aemond, but one she was willing to accept as the Aemond he wished to be from now on.
Her expression gave away little, as usual. He walked like he had nowhere in the realm better to be, and she as his mother could see the tiredness in his gait. He hadn’t slept. And if he had, it had been restless and fitful. He was like that even as a babe. Alicent looked him over head to toe, and let her chest deflate. It was indeed a day of happiness, of stability, but confronted with the idea of letting her last child slip away, she felt a dead heaviness in her chest.
She gestured for Lord Larys to leave with an annoyed gesture of her head, aggravated he had not taken the hint yet already and pulled his broken body to his feet. And it was only when the doors were closed behind him, and mother and son were left alone, that she spoke.
“How do you feel?” she asked, forcing a brightness to her tone.
Aemond seemed to search the walls for the words, “I feel we are preparing more for a funeral than a wedding.”
Alicent sighed, lips pulled into a thin line, “do you think she feels the same?”
“How am I to know.”
Aimless, he gravitated towards the pitcher of wine, pouring himself a cup and swallowing with a determined gulp in less than a second. She watched him, thinking at that moment, he looked so much like Aegon it hurt her heart to see.
Alicent stepped forward, reaching up to pull a loose strand of silver from his shoulder, “you did not sleep.” An observation, not a question. One Aemond did not deny.
“It is an important day.”
“You think of her,” Alicent noted, “the witch.”
“You would rather I didn’t,” he turned his face to look down at his mother, the muscle in his jaw tight, “then I will disappoint you, mother. Not an unwelcome feeling I am sure.”
She sighed, having hoped for a different outcome. How long had it been since Aemond had been snatched from that lake? How long since Alys Rivers had fled? Had the child existed at all, or was it a cruel twist of the truth to ensure her safety alongside tumultuous Targaryens.
“There are still whispers. Still speculation. Some say she bewitched you. Others that you fathered a child by her. And now, you’re to marry a daughter of the Riverlands, while rumors from the Riverlands remain unburied.”
Alicent’s expression flickered, pain, maybe, or guilt, but it passed quickly. She turned from him, walking slowly across the room to a nearby chair but did not sit. “I had hoped,” she said quietly, “that you would bury her with the war. That when the Gods Eye consumed her and all that madness, the last thread tying you to her would burn with it.”
“She is gone.”
“There was no corpse. No other-wordly scream. Only blood and ash. And you, dragged half to death from those wretched waters.”
He said nothing. He had no desire to recount that night, not again.
Alicent continued, her voice trembling slightly with restrained contempt. “And if there was a child, Aemond–”
“If there was,” he cut in sharply, “it is gone now.”
Silence fell. He hadn’t meant to say it aloud. And for the first time he was thankful for the servant’s interruption.
“My Prince, it is time.”
Aemond held his hand up, a rare gesture of deference. His mother looked up also at the young servant, as if remembering when one had said those same words to her all those years ago, when she was wed to a Targaryen. As if by looking their way, she could erase the moment and spare her son this day. He was to be a husband today. She had attended one wedding before for her children, and Aemond would be the last. And that alone was enough to make Alicent Hightower’s heart ache with loss.
Aemond hated that look. One of pity that he didn't need. As if he were still a boy who needed her touch.
“She will walk alone,” Alicent began in a tired breath, “her father should be here. It is a failure on his part.”
Aemond's jaw tensed. “Lord Blackwood is ill.”
“It does not change how it will be perceived,” Alicent fiddled with her sleeves, “she walks unaccompanied, you do not think some will see this as some sort of…revolt?”
Revolt? As if Lady Rosaleen walking her last short path of unmarried life alone would incite rebellion? He had never heard anything so foolish.
“Better she walk alone than invite some lesser male escort to do so alongside her. Would you rather have Benjicot fucking Blackwood come? A mere child who weeps at the sight of war.”
She sighed, closing her eyes as if to find the will. “That is not what I mean and you know it.”
“And must there always be some ulterior motive?”
“You are young. Too willing to overlook the meaning behind her actions.”
Aemond hummed. “Or perhaps you see threats where there are none.”
He watched her carefully, as her fists clenched, golden rings digging into the meat of her palm. She was frustrated. What a way to begin his wedding morning.
“You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.”
He raised his hand to adjust his eye patch, ensuring it would not budge during the ceremony, letting out a humourless laugh. “And yet you expect me to control this one? A stiff backed Blackwood?”
“She is to be your wife,” Alicent replied, “that must mean something.”
It means control. Aemond knew that better than anyone. Was this truly the only way she knew how to love?
Perhaps this indifference he was to be offered through Rosaleen would surely be better than the iron grip of his mother's so-called ‘love’. And now she wishes for him to do the same to a woman who is not yet his wife.
You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.
Unbidden, his mind thrashed with another dark haired woman he had taken to bed. It felt like a lifetime ago now. She had told him he would rule. And he had believed her. Believed he had rewarded her with taking her to his bed, for her protection of course. Nothing more.
Not because he felt as if he would die before fucking another woman.
His mother said nothing more as she followed him to the Sept, once arriving at the front before the Septon, every now and then she adjusted the collar of his doublet. Her protective instincts high and alert. Clinging to her only surviving child as if he could give her all the validation in the realm. The Sept was alive with whispers, murmuring of the colours the bride would wear, the temperament of the husband to be and the grandeur of the ornaments and decoration.
The great doors opened with a long, exasperated groan. Mirroring what Aemond himself felt. The golden light that was so hidden away suddenly flooded all those in attendance, and their silence was all that was needed. Murmurs quieted to nothing. Only the ruffle of clothing, the soft, unsure footsteps of light footed ladies and the clinking of the Kingsguard armour were heard.
Aemond had prepared himself, schooled his expression for this moment. Or so he'd thought, as he turned halfway to glance down the great, cavernous hall. Yes, Alysanne and Arianne were stood before her, but even he could not deny as could anyone else, Rosaleen Blackwood looked beautiful.
She was draped like artwork in pure crimson. Dark hair was pinned with silver and pearl. And at her throat, rested the necklace he had gifted her, proud and gold.
Her two cousins lead the ceremony before her. Alysanne was dressed in a pale grey, embroidery adorned with silver. However her expression, as usual, was proud and unbothered, reflective of her tight, dark Blackwood curls. She barely spared Aemond a look as she floated past, though he had no doubt that she would have made some snide remark had the situation allowed.
Ever proud and unbothered.
Arianne followed, meek and softer. Her steps lighter and more graceful, almost too carefully taken. Her bright blue eyes flickered to Aemond for a moment, wide, searching, but looked away almost as quick with a brief, but polite, nod of her head.
And the truth of the matter could no longer be ignored, this union to Blackwood blood his offspring would also share. He had agreed to this match because it had been necessary. Because the Riverlands needed to be brought back into the fold. Because the council had forced his hand. But he could not ignore the truth of what it meant. The Blackwoods had been loyal to the Pretender.
Alysanne herself had fought against him at Battle at Lakeshore. The girl had fought, bow and arrow in hand, with all the ferocity of a true Blackwood warrior. She had killed for Rhaenyra. She had stood on the losing side and refused to bend the knee until she had no other choice.
And now, she walked down the aisle before him as part of his wife’s retinue, her chin lifted, her loyalty forced by political necessity, but her spirit unbroken.
Perhaps this unyielding ferocity is what made the Blackwoods as they are today. Perhaps this is what made them worthy.
And finally. Rosaleen.
The absence of her father or any male relative did not sit at her back like a shadow, rather it made a silhouette of her, cutting through the atmosphere in her gown as bright as a blacksmith’s iron. And yet she moved with practised grace. Those deep eyes never strayed from him, not once. She must have heard as he did, the whispers of Lords and Ladies as she made her journey to him.
She wore deep red, as he would have expected no less. Red, yes. But which. Was it Targaryen crimson, a surrender to her circumstance? Or Blackwood blood. The appearance of a docile wife, while inside she clung to such pride of her birth, no matter her husband.
Whatever it was, it unsettled him. But all the same, she looked striking, commanding.
Why does she walk alone?
Where is her father?
Surely there was a male relative to escort her.
If Aemond had glanced behind him, he would see his mother’s discontent. He knew her good opinion, that this was rebellion of sorts. That she was displaying that even if she joined her house with his, that she would always be her own.
But if this was rebellion, Rosaleen Blackwood made it look like a coronation.
Aemond extended his hand as she reached the small steps to ascend beside him, and her eyes did not waver as she slipped her hand in his. For Aemond knew the look of fear well, how it lowered their gaze, bent their shoulders. He had seen much of it. Blackwood and Targaryen stood facing, finally. Aemond’s single eye took her in fully, the faint flush to her cheeks, the way her lips flattened in an attempt of holding composure and how she took a deep, measured breath.
Rosaleen was unafraid, and perhaps he feared that most.
He turned towards the Septon who had been waiting, and gave a small nod. The man was thin, his voice reflecting his reedy stature, rising barely above the hushed whispers.
“Today, before the Seven and in the sight of gods and men, we unite Prince Aemond of House Targaryen, blood of the dragon, and Lady Rosaleen of House Blackwood, blood of the First Men. May their union bring strength and prosperity to the realm, and may their vows be honoured for all time.”
He felt the twitch of Rosaleen’s fingers.
And as if reading her mind in a manner to make her discomfort worse, the Septon turned to her. “will you swear before the gods to honour and serve your lord husband, to share his burdens and stand beside him through illness and hardship?”
She wet her lips before responding, clear, “I will.”
Then Aemond. “And will you swear before the gods to honour and protect your lady wife, to stand beside her in strength, to bind your fates as one?”
“I will.”
The vows hung in the air, but both understood it was only merely half over. And yet, they could not be taken back. The cloak Aemond had made for the ceremony complimented her gown well enough, enveloping the scarlet against deep Targaryen black and crimson. It darkened her figure with weight at her shoulders.
The Septon’s wrinkled hands lifted, gesturing for the ceremonial ribbon that would bind their wrists together. The ribbon was deep red, interwoven with threads of gold and black, a tapestry of legacy and tradition. As the Septon began to wrap it around their joined hands, Aemond caught the faint flicker of something in Rosaleen’s eyes but could not say what it was.
As the final knot was tied, the Septon raised his voice once more. “In the eyes of the gods, let this union be made whole. By oath and honour, let no man set asunder what has been joined here today.”
The ribbon fell away, but their hands remained entwined.
And when the old man instructed that he might kiss her now, to seal their sacred bond, Aemond felt his blood rush to his ears as if he were once again drowning in Gods Eye Lake. He does not know why his throat constrained so at the thought, Rosaleen was not his choice, of course, but equally not unattractive, even when he looked upon her lips, framed by that quiet defiance.
The kiss was neither hesitant nor overly gentle. And she met it with the same.
And when they drew apart, the Sept erupted with applause and cheer. When was the last time they had heard such happiness? To Aemond, she was his wife, and that could not be undone. Yet, to Rosaleen, she was not yet his wife until she bled on the white sheets of his chambers. A mark that would need to be seen, and at the same time, scrubbed off in shame into insignificance.
Allowing the rush of applause to weaken their hushed voices, Rosaleen exhaled, “how do you feel, now it is done?”
However innocent the question, she was prodding. Measuring him, already. He felt, bound, wed. Uncertain. None of which he wanted to voice. “I feel the court witnessed exactly what they wished to see.”
A non-answer. An answer that communicated more to her in that moment than any of what he’d said before. He did not think about them, he thought only of what everyone else had perceived of them. What this would mean for the realm. Perhaps he thought she was prodding, too deeply and close to his core. When really, she had only wished to peer into the mind of the man who was now, in name also, her husband.
Whether he saw it in her face or not, he said nothing more. And his hands slipped from hers without effort.
✨ Please note ✨ I no longer do taglists. If you would updates, please follow @targaryenrealnessdarlingfics and turn on notifications!
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
Four - A Union of Red and Black | Series Masterlist
Summary: The day to wed has arrived, and they both know what they expect of one another, whether they're willing to bend or not | Word Count: 6k~ | Warnings: mention of war, canon-divergent, post-Dance Aemond, trauma, arranged marriage, intimate examinations, mild threats
My dearest Rosaleen,
I regret that I cannot be there on the day of your union. The gods know that nothing would have brought me greater pride than to stand by you, to give you away as is tradition. But my health worsens with each passing moon, and my Maester advises against travel. To journey to King’s Landing in my condition may mean I never make it back to Raventree at all.
This is not how it should be. But know this, my daughter, you carry Blackwood blood, and that alone is enough to steel you for what lies ahead. I need not be there in body, for I am with you in name, in blood, in all that you are. And that is enough.
Make them remember who you are, Rosaleen. And if you ever have need of me, you know where to send the raven.
With all my love,Your father
How many times had she read the same letter now? At least twice this morning she had traced her father’s careful hand with her deep eyes, as if trying to see some message behind the words staring back at her. Her father had never been one for excessive sentiment, but she supposed this was near enough.
Except, it was not enough, she thought bitterly, not when she had to stand before all those lords alone. Let alone Aemond Targaryen himself.
The water lapped against her skin, the scent of rose and lavender near-sickly in combination with her bitter feelings towards her father, however childish. Steam misted the air around her as Lyla sat behind her, carefully working scented oils through her slick, black hair. At the sensation of her delicate fingers against her scalp, she tipped her head back against the tub, eyes half-lidded as she listened to the idle chatter of the morning outside her chambers. Scrambling headless chickens panicking for the last little arrangements of her union to Prince Aemond.
Tonight, she would not return to these rooms. Tonight, she would be expected elsewhere. Expected to consummate her union in the chambers of Aemond Targaryen.
Alysanne huffed from where she was strewn across the chaise, boredly twisting her rings and not a care in the realm for her wrinkled gown, “you’re going to burn a hole through that parchment with the way you’re staring at it,” she muttered.
The glare Rosaleen gave was as if she was going to burn a hole through Alysanne if she were not careful.
Thinking better of it, she inhaled, letting the warm, perfumed air settle in her chest.
She placed the crinkled letter aside in a dish, its edges curled where she had been constantly unfurling it. It sat beside her morning tea, honeyed breads and fruit, though at this stage, untouched from being wound up so tightly.
Alysanne glanced over, noting her lack of reply, “you look like a woman about to enter battle.”
Rosaleen exhaled a quiet laugh, fingers skimming over the surface of the water, “in some ways, I suppose I am.”
Alysanne smirked, “well, I doubt your betrothed will bring a sword to the wedding bed, at least. Unless, of course, it’s that oversized Valyrian one he never seems to be without. Compensating, if you ask m–”
Rosaleen cleared her throat, and Lyla let out a quiet gasp before hastily covering her mouth, eyes wide with embarrassment at reacting aloud. Rosaleen shot Alysanne a dry look, though she did not entirely suppress her amusement.
“I take it Lord Blackwood will not be making a last-minute arrival?” Alysanne asked after a moment, tipping her head to study Rosaleen’s expression.
“No,” Rosaleen replied simply, glancing once again at the letter.
My dearest daughter…
She heard Alysanne sigh before she spoke again, softer this time, “I’m sorry, Ros.”
“It is what it is,” she said, voice even, “I knew this was likely when I left Raventree. His health has been failing for some time.”
Alysanne watched her carefully, “that doesn’t mean it hurts any less.”
Rosaleen swallowed, staring at the swirling petals floating atop the water.
“No,” she admitted quietly, “it does not.”
Lyla lifted a pitcher of water to rinse Rosaleen’s hair. As the warmth cascaded down her back, Rosaleen closed her eyes, allowing herself this final moment of quiet. By evening, she would belong to Aemond Targaryen, and the bed she slept in would not be her own, but theirs, as husband and wife.
Alysanne stood to full height, examining herself in the looking glass, “well, if nothing else, you’ll smell divine when you face the dragon.”
Rosaleen opened one eye, arching a brow. “And that was a concern?”
“Of course,” Alysanne replied breezily, “men are useless creatures at the best of times, but at least this one will have no cause to complain about his wife’s scent.”
Lyla let out another startled giggle, and despite herself, Rosaleen shook her head, a small smirk tugging at her lips. “If he does,” she mused, stretching her fingers over the surface of the water, “perhaps I’ll drown him in rosewater.”
Alysanne grinned. “Now that’s the spirit.”
The gown was heavy.
Layer by layer, Lyla and another maidservant draped Rosaleen's figure with fabrics of intricate designs. Laces pulled tight, clasps clicked into place, the crimson gown falling snugly into place against her frame like armour. For the battle she would soon face. The vows she would soon take. Alysanne and Arianne watched from the sidelines. Earlier they had been bickering about whether to begin the festivities of the day with some wine, but now, as her dress was framed to her body, the weight of the moment drew them both into a reverent silence.
Bodice secured, Lyla circled her lady, admiring the gold thread mimicking the twisted branches that graced Raventree Hall woven alongside the Targaryen three-headed dragon. The skirt was rich, as deep as freshly spilled wine. Ornate. But no decoration.
No gown in this realm would wear Rosaleen Blackwood.
Alysanne had produced a fine, silver ring from a silken bag for her to wear. It was adorned with a rare emerald, shaped into a pear. Her mother's. She smiled in thanks and slid it onto her right ring finger, the fit comforting. Admiring the appearance of it alongside her other pieces of jewellery, Arianne sidled up to her.
“Your father had these sent.”
Arianne cupped them in her palm like teardrops, allowing Rosaleen to marvel at the silver and pearl hairpins that were delicately placed inside.
“He sent these?”
Arianne smiles softly, “they belonged to your mother as well.”
She had never seen these. Had never seen her own mother wear them when she yet lived. Could she have worn these on her wedding day? She’d never given much thought as to how she might have felt, a Piper marrying a Blackwood was a strange enough match. Soft, well-spoken Piper wed off to a Blackwood who could barely keep a conversation without uttering foul curses.
And now she was to be made an even stranger match.
Rosaleen couldn’t deny they looked elegant, little pearly pins, reflecting in her dark hair. They looked like little dew drops along a meadow, or the tears caught by the candlelight. And that is when she took a good long look at herself, properly, the woman that would be presented today. Not a Blackwood girl from the Riverlands, not the daughter of a yet grieving father. She was a bride who would soon stand beside a dragon, whether she welcomed the flames or not.
She exhaled, “Aly, would you pass me the box from that drawer,” Rosaleen asked, pointing to her vanity.
Alysanne arched a brow but obeyed, stepping lightly toward the polished wooden case that rested in the vanity. It was small but ornate, carved with intricate Targaryen dragon motifs curling along the edges. When she handed it to Rosaleen, Alysanne gave her an inquisitive look. “What’s in it?”
Rosaleen hesitated for a fraction of a moment before flicking open the latch. The lid creaked slightly as she lifted it. A necklace, delicate and finely crafted, its pale gemstone glinting like starlight.
Alysanne leaned closer, recognition dawning. “That’s…” she murmured.
Arianne gasped softly, covering her mouth. “How did you—”
Rosaleen’s fingers ghosted over the cool chain. A gift.
Her mind drifted back, the memory unfurling in her thoughts like ink spilling into water.
The summons had come late in the evening, just after Rosaleen had endured the humiliation of the Maester’s examination and Alicent’s thinly veiled warnings. She had wanted nothing more than to seclude herself away in her chambers, to gather her thoughts without feeling the weight of scrutiny.
Instead, she was here.
The heavy oak doors of Aemond’s solar loomed before her, shut tight, but the Kingsguard had wordlessly pushed them open when she approached, signalling that she was expected.
For once in her young life, Rosaleen Blackwood was unsure what to do with her hands. Were she in a different mindset, she would name this behaviour blatant, foolish even, knowing the situation and troubles she could find herself in. And yet, Aemond had done it anyway. Had summoned her, and albeit not as intimate as his chambers, still it was to speak with her. Alone.
Stood before him now, she felt akin to those poor creatures Lannisters kept in their caged, prodded, poked and taunted, as Aemond stood before a desk laden with papers and scrolls, no doubt pertaining to their upcoming union. But she dare not look too hard among the scribbles.
“Lady Rosaleen,” he greeted, ever unreadable. A small, polite gesture. That was all. But in his gaze he was searching.
She dipped out of habit but kept her expression composed, moving her lips carefully so as not to coat the words in barely concealed frustration, “Your Grace. You summoned me?”
He blinks as if a statue come to life, and nods, reaching for a square box upon his desk. “I did. There is something I wish you to have.”
She frowned slightly as he strode toward her, extending the gift. She did not move to take it immediately.
“We should not be alone,” she said plainly. “It is improper.”
She wasn’t sure if it was real, that little flicker of amusement in his expression, “are you concerned for your virtue?” he asked, edged with dry humour, or perhaps annoyance, “or my intentions?”
Rosaleen’s jaw tensed, “you would do well to respect the fact that I was just prodded by a Maester like some broodmare. And–”
And your mother. She was about to say, but stopped herself. And Aemond stood, expectant, but did not push when she did not continue.
A beat of silence stretched between them. Then, with slow deliberation, Aemond took her hand and pressed the box into it. His fingers lingered for only a moment before he stepped back. She hesitated before finally opening it. The moment her eyes fell upon the delicate necklace, her breath caught.
As non-committal as she wanted to seem, the piece was beautiful. Stunning gold was bound together so delicately to meet then in the middle, cupping a dark, green stone encompassed by yet more of the gleaming metal. This was no ordinary jewellery.
“These are the Queen’s jewels.”
“They are,” he answered simply.
“I cannot accept this,” she looked back up at him, “we are not wed and I am not yet your Queen–”
He tilted his head slightly, “no, not yet.”
Her hands tightened around the necklace, her fingers pressing into the intricate links of gold. “I am no fool, Aemond. This is not merely a gift.”
His eye flickered over her. “No,” he admitted. “It is not.”
Must every inquisition into his true intentions be akin to getting blood from stone? “Then what is it?”
“It is a message,” he murmured, almost tired, “to the court. To my mother. To you.”
Rosaleen did not flinch, though the weight of them settled against her ribs. She had expected possession. Aemond was a Targaryen, raised among dragons and conquerors, taught from birth that loyalty was to blood, to family, to the weight of power and duty. But standing here, beneath his unwavering gaze, she understood that he meant more than that. He meant this war was won. And she, this marriage, this alliance, this choice, would be his victory for all to see. His prize for all the bloodshed.
She let out a slow breath, “you wish to claim something that is not yet yours.”
His eye gleamed in the dim candlelight, and it was increasingly difficult to tell if he was impressed she dare defy him, or if the prospect excited him, “you will be.”
Rosaleen did not let herself waver. Instead, she lifted the necklace between them, the gold catching in the flickering light, “if I wear this, they will talk.”
“Let them.”
If she could roll her eyes she would.
Rosaleen straightened, smoothing her hands over her skirts, “then I suppose I shall wear it,” she murmured, her voice quieter than before, “for the sake of appearances, of course.”
Just that, nothing more, she thought. If he wished to show her off like a spoil of war, she would school herself into being nothing more than that.
Aemond’s lips twitched, though it was not quite a smirk, “of course.”
The mere notion that he might be enjoying this discomfort, revelling in it, made her spine tingle with unease. Rosaleen felt a surge of desire to make him feel the same. She had made her stance clear enough. Practical and humble. But even she was not one to flounder when made fun of, and certainly not one to shy away from batting back if needed.
She held the necklace out, “then put it on me.”
She thought he would not hesitate. But to her surprise, his expression slid right back to indifferent, and he did. A sense of unease in his pause. But after a moment, he pushed off the desk to full height, and took the golden chain from her grasp. Her deep eyes watched him, enjoying her small victory in his discomfort as she turned and pulled her hair aside from her shoulders so he might slide the jewellery around her neck.
He was careful not to touch her directly. As if that was a step too far before the union, before they would be joined before the gods.
But he did all the same, his fingers lingering slightly too long at her nape.
She rounded back and lifted her chin to show her bejewelled collarbone, the dark gold easy against her complexion. Neither spoke for a long, tense moment.
“It suits you,” Aemond finally said, as if it took all his effort.
“A collar always does, does it not.”
She thought then she had pushed too far. He did not appreciate the comment nor the manner in which she delivered it. Aemond sighed and leaned back against his desk, but did not challenge her view on this absurd possessive nature he had imposed upon her.
She bid him good night, thanked him for the necklace and made her exit. If she was to wear this collar to prove she was his property then so be it.
But let them wonder who truly held the leash.
Alicent will be furious, she can envisage it now. Not only will she be traversing the aisle to her union alone, without a father at her side, the first act of individualism that the Dowager Queen did not want. Now she will be doing so, wearing a piece of the Queen’s jewels.
Jewels her late daughter would most certainly have worn. The Queen before her.
She exhaled slowly, and looked upon herself once more. The same necklace sat snug against her collarbone, the memory of that night, of Aemond fastening it, was clearer now, like the touch of a phantom.
Alysanne smiled, “you wear it.”
“Of course I do,” she responded to her cousin. I must.
Arianne joined at her side, adjusting a crimson sleeve. Both cousins voiced in their heads what they could not out loud, not yet.
That Rosaleen Blackwood looked every bit a Queen.
There was no time for nerves. If she was to walk this short but painful path to stand beside her betrothed alone, she would do it as a Blackwood. With squared shoulders, an iron grip on her emotions and a temperament to match the fated Targaryen she was to wed.
A knock came, familiar, and Lyla poked her head around the door. “My Lady,” she began hesitantly, “it is time.”
“I fear, Lord Larys.”
“Fear is the fool’s concern. We must keep our heads about us.”
Alicent glanced over at him, sat spread out in the armchair by the mantle. His hand rested lazily on the handle of his cane, as if he anticipated getting up to stand but could not find the will nor strength to do it. His eyes were already on her. The eyes of a man who acted in service to his Queen once, and sent his house into near-extinction to do so. Though merely Dowager Queen now, one rut on the ladder below Aemond, soon to be Rosaleen too, Larys operated as if nothing at all had changed. She and all her whims were his purpose, if it meant securing his place at Court, and Lord of Harrenhal. A title he clung to.
Alicent’s hands fiddled nervously with her necklace. Her neckline was high today, guarded. Her dark, chestnut hair braided away from her anxious face. Dark, brown eyes staring ahead at Larys Clubfoot, as if desperate for a way out of the horror she was soon to find herself embroiled in, no doubt.
“How must I keep my head about me when my son is to be wed. My last child.”
“He is to wed,” Larys reasoned, “not leaving for battle.”
At this moment, the two felt the same.
Alicent turned away, her heavy skirts near taking her off balance. She had not worn anything of this weight for a long time. It felt familiar, but not in the way that warmed her heart. From this feeling alone, she could almost feel the cold bite of the shackles around her wrists as if she were a girl again.
His eyes were like those of a predatory bird, always searching for its next meal. Except he did not possess the claws to reach out and grasp.
“There is no need to fear,” he added, “Aemond was certainly not hesitant when it came to dismissing the opinions of the gentler sex at the Small Council when he grew displeased. I doubt this girl will receive different treatment.”
“This girl will be his wife,” Alicent near-spat, “her kin are impetuous, rude and incautious. Who is to say she will not be the same once the crown is placed upon her brow?”
Larys shook his head, almost displeased, “she will not. She is gentler than her Blackwood counterpart, we reasoned this when we suggested the match. Aemond may go to her for council regarding the Riverlands, yes. But she will not have the knowledge nor wisdom of those who have sat at that table since the late King Viserys ruled in peace.”
Alicent knew this, of course. But it did not mean Aemond would turn to her for help either, should he need it. He believed everything need only be thought about if he personally gave any merit or importance to it, anything else was secondary. She could not for the life of her wonder where he inherited such pride. Viserys was never a slave to it. Yes, her late husband had oftentimes waved away the little matters, but in her eyes, the ones still clouded with grief, the realm needed wisdom, something Aemond, still so young and reckless, did not possess.
“Marriage will change him,” Larys offered, though he did not look at her. It was like he was willing his words into existence, as if he did not yet believe it himself, “with characters like him it always does. This Rosaleen Blackwood might just quell his flames, just enough for him to lend his ear to us.”
Alicent glanced back at the servant who pried the doors open, “Prince Aemond, Your Grace.”
And there, he entered, the dark of his green doublet so dark it was near-black. This was the way he preferred it, since the war was done. Loyal to his family, of course, but edging dangerously into neutrality, favouring his own cause above the welfare of the little members of his house he had left. His details were intricate, winding and choking against his chest in an array of deep golds and shimmering yellow. He wore his hair as he always had, but Alicent could not only see, but smell the way oils had been lathered to his lengths. It was a scent she could not place, one that did not feel like Aemond, but one she was willing to accept as the Aemond he wished to be from now on.
Her expression gave away little, as usual. He walked like he had nowhere in the realm better to be, and she as his mother could see the tiredness in his gait. He hadn’t slept. And if he had, it had been restless and fitful. He was like that even as a babe. Alicent looked him over head to toe, and let her chest deflate. It was indeed a day of happiness, of stability, but confronted with the idea of letting her last child slip away, she felt a dead heaviness in her chest.
She gestured for Lord Larys to leave with an annoyed gesture of her head, aggravated he had not taken the hint yet already and pulled his broken body to his feet. And it was only when the doors were closed behind him, and mother and son were left alone, that she spoke.
“How do you feel?” she asked, forcing a brightness to her tone.
Aemond seemed to search the walls for the words, “I feel we are preparing more for a funeral than a wedding.”
Alicent sighed, lips pulled into a thin line, “do you think she feels the same?”
“How am I to know.”
Aimless, he gravitated towards the pitcher of wine, pouring himself a cup and swallowing with a determined gulp in less than a second. She watched him, thinking at that moment, he looked so much like Aegon it hurt her heart to see.
Alicent stepped forward, reaching up to pull a loose strand of silver from his shoulder, “you did not sleep.” An observation, not a question. One Aemond did not deny.
“It is an important day.”
“You think of her,” Alicent noted, “the witch.”
“You would rather I didn’t,” he turned his face to look down at his mother, the muscle in his jaw tight, “then I will disappoint you, mother. Not an unwelcome feeling I am sure.”
She sighed, having hoped for a different outcome. How long had it been since Aemond had been snatched from that lake? How long since Alys Rivers had fled? Had the child existed at all, or was it a cruel twist of the truth to ensure her safety alongside tumultuous Targaryens.
“There are still whispers. Still speculation. Some say she bewitched you. Others that you fathered a child by her. And now, you’re to marry a daughter of the Riverlands, while rumors from the Riverlands remain unburied.”
Alicent’s expression flickered, pain, maybe, or guilt, but it passed quickly. She turned from him, walking slowly across the room to a nearby chair but did not sit. “I had hoped,” she said quietly, “that you would bury her with the war. That when the Gods Eye consumed her and all that madness, the last thread tying you to her would burn with it.”
“She is gone.”
“There was no corpse. No other-wordly scream. Only blood and ash. And you, dragged half to death from those wretched waters.”
He said nothing. He had no desire to recount that night, not again.
Alicent continued, her voice trembling slightly with restrained contempt. “And if there was a child, Aemond–”
“If there was,” he cut in sharply, “it is gone now.”
Silence fell. He hadn’t meant to say it aloud. And for the first time he was thankful for the servant’s interruption.
“My Prince, it is time.”
Aemond held his hand up, a rare gesture of deference. His mother looked up also at the young servant, as if remembering when one had said those same words to her all those years ago, when she was wed to a Targaryen. As if by looking their way, she could erase the moment and spare her son this day. He was to be a husband today. She had attended one wedding before for her children, and Aemond would be the last. And that alone was enough to make Alicent Hightower’s heart ache with loss.
Aemond hated that look. One of pity that he didn't need. As if he were still a boy who needed her touch.
“She will walk alone,” Alicent began in a tired breath, “her father should be here. It is a failure on his part.”
Aemond's jaw tensed. “Lord Blackwood is ill.”
“It does not change how it will be perceived,” Alicent fiddled with her sleeves, “she walks unaccompanied, you do not think some will see this as some sort of…revolt?”
Revolt? As if Lady Rosaleen walking her last short path of unmarried life alone would incite rebellion? He had never heard anything so foolish.
“Better she walk alone than invite some lesser male escort to do so alongside her. Would you rather have Benjicot fucking Blackwood come? A mere child who weeps at the sight of war.”
She sighed, closing her eyes as if to find the will. “That is not what I mean and you know it.”
“And must there always be some ulterior motive?”
“You are young. Too willing to overlook the meaning behind her actions.”
Aemond hummed. “Or perhaps you see threats where there are none.”
He watched her carefully, as her fists clenched, golden rings digging into the meat of her palm. She was frustrated. What a way to begin his wedding morning.
“You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.”
He raised his hand to adjust his eye patch, ensuring it would not budge during the ceremony, letting out a humourless laugh. “And yet you expect me to control this one? A stiff backed Blackwood?”
“She is to be your wife,” Alicent replied, “that must mean something.”
It means control. Aemond knew that better than anyone. Was this truly the only way she knew how to love?
Perhaps this indifference he was to be offered through Rosaleen would surely be better than the iron grip of his mother's so-called ‘love’. And now she wishes for him to do the same to a woman who is not yet his wife.
You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.
Unbidden, his mind thrashed with another dark haired woman he had taken to bed. It felt like a lifetime ago now. She had told him he would rule. And he had believed her. Believed he had rewarded her with taking her to his bed, for her protection of course. Nothing more.
Not because he felt as if he would die before fucking another woman.
His mother said nothing more as she followed him to the Sept, once arriving at the front before the Septon, every now and then she adjusted the collar of his doublet. Her protective instincts high and alert. Clinging to her only surviving child as if he could give her all the validation in the realm. The Sept was alive with whispers, murmuring of the colours the bride would wear, the temperament of the husband to be and the grandeur of the ornaments and decoration.
The great doors opened with a long, exasperated groan. Mirroring what Aemond himself felt. The golden light that was so hidden away suddenly flooded all those in attendance, and their silence was all that was needed. Murmurs quieted to nothing. Only the ruffle of clothing, the soft, unsure footsteps of light footed ladies and the clinking of the Kingsguard armour were heard.
Aemond had prepared himself, schooled his expression for this moment. Or so he'd thought, as he turned halfway to glance down the great, cavernous hall. Yes, Alysanne and Arianne were stood before her, but even he could not deny as could anyone else, Rosaleen Blackwood looked beautiful.
She was draped like artwork in pure crimson. Dark hair was pinned with silver and pearl. And at her throat, rested the necklace he had gifted her, proud and gold.
Her two cousins lead the ceremony before her. Alysanne was dressed in a pale grey, embroidery adorned with silver. However her expression, as usual, was proud and unbothered, reflective of her tight, dark Blackwood curls. She barely spared Aemond a look as she floated past, though he had no doubt that she would have made some snide remark had the situation allowed.
Ever proud and unbothered.
Arianne followed, meek and softer. Her steps lighter and more graceful, almost too carefully taken. Her bright blue eyes flickered to Aemond for a moment, wide, searching, but looked away almost as quick with a brief, but polite, nod of her head.
And the truth of the matter could no longer be ignored, this union to Blackwood blood his offspring would also share. He had agreed to this match because it had been necessary. Because the Riverlands needed to be brought back into the fold. Because the council had forced his hand. But he could not ignore the truth of what it meant. The Blackwoods had been loyal to the Pretender.
Alysanne herself had fought against him at Battle at Lakeshore. The girl had fought, bow and arrow in hand, with all the ferocity of a true Blackwood warrior. She had killed for Rhaenyra. She had stood on the losing side and refused to bend the knee until she had no other choice.
And now, she walked down the aisle before him as part of his wife’s retinue, her chin lifted, her loyalty forced by political necessity, but her spirit unbroken.
Perhaps this unyielding ferocity is what made the Blackwoods as they are today. Perhaps this is what made them worthy.
And finally. Rosaleen.
The absence of her father or any male relative did not sit at her back like a shadow, rather it made a silhouette of her, cutting through the atmosphere in her gown as bright as a blacksmith’s iron. And yet she moved with practised grace. Those deep eyes never strayed from him, not once. She must have heard as he did, the whispers of Lords and Ladies as she made her journey to him.
She wore deep red, as he would have expected no less. Red, yes. But which. Was it Targaryen crimson, a surrender to her circumstance? Or Blackwood blood. The appearance of a docile wife, while inside she clung to such pride of her birth, no matter her husband.
Whatever it was, it unsettled him. But all the same, she looked striking, commanding.
Why does she walk alone?
Where is her father?
Surely there was a male relative to escort her.
If Aemond had glanced behind him, he would see his mother’s discontent. He knew her good opinion, that this was rebellion of sorts. That she was displaying that even if she joined her house with his, that she would always be her own.
But if this was rebellion, Rosaleen Blackwood made it look like a coronation.
Aemond extended his hand as she reached the small steps to ascend beside him, and her eyes did not waver as she slipped her hand in his. For Aemond knew the look of fear well, how it lowered their gaze, bent their shoulders. He had seen much of it. Blackwood and Targaryen stood facing, finally. Aemond’s single eye took her in fully, the faint flush to her cheeks, the way her lips flattened in an attempt of holding composure and how she took a deep, measured breath.
Rosaleen was unafraid, and perhaps he feared that most.
He turned towards the Septon who had been waiting, and gave a small nod. The man was thin, his voice reflecting his reedy stature, rising barely above the hushed whispers.
“Today, before the Seven and in the sight of gods and men, we unite Prince Aemond of House Targaryen, blood of the dragon, and Lady Rosaleen of House Blackwood, blood of the First Men. May their union bring strength and prosperity to the realm, and may their vows be honoured for all time.”
He felt the twitch of Rosaleen’s fingers.
And as if reading her mind in a manner to make her discomfort worse, the Septon turned to her. “will you swear before the gods to honour and serve your lord husband, to share his burdens and stand beside him through illness and hardship?”
She wet her lips before responding, clear, “I will.”
Then Aemond. “And will you swear before the gods to honour and protect your lady wife, to stand beside her in strength, to bind your fates as one?”
“I will.”
The vows hung in the air, but both understood it was only merely half over. And yet, they could not be taken back. The cloak Aemond had made for the ceremony complimented her gown well enough, enveloping the scarlet against deep Targaryen black and crimson. It darkened her figure with weight at her shoulders.
The Septon’s wrinkled hands lifted, gesturing for the ceremonial ribbon that would bind their wrists together. The ribbon was deep red, interwoven with threads of gold and black, a tapestry of legacy and tradition. As the Septon began to wrap it around their joined hands, Aemond caught the faint flicker of something in Rosaleen’s eyes but could not say what it was.
As the final knot was tied, the Septon raised his voice once more. “In the eyes of the gods, let this union be made whole. By oath and honour, let no man set asunder what has been joined here today.”
The ribbon fell away, but their hands remained entwined.
And when the old man instructed that he might kiss her now, to seal their sacred bond, Aemond felt his blood rush to his ears as if he were once again drowning in Gods Eye Lake. He does not know why his throat constrained so at the thought, Rosaleen was not his choice, of course, but equally not unattractive, even when he looked upon her lips, framed by that quiet defiance.
The kiss was neither hesitant nor overly gentle. And she met it with the same.
And when they drew apart, the Sept erupted with applause and cheer. When was the last time they had heard such happiness? To Aemond, she was his wife, and that could not be undone. Yet, to Rosaleen, she was not yet his wife until she bled on the white sheets of his chambers. A mark that would need to be seen, and at the same time, scrubbed off in shame into insignificance.
Allowing the rush of applause to weaken their hushed voices, Rosaleen exhaled, “how do you feel, now it is done?”
However innocent the question, she was prodding. Measuring him, already. He felt, bound, wed. Uncertain. None of which he wanted to voice. “I feel the court witnessed exactly what they wished to see.”
A non-answer. An answer that communicated more to her in that moment than any of what he’d said before. He did not think about them, he thought only of what everyone else had perceived of them. What this would mean for the realm. Perhaps he thought she was prodding, too deeply and close to his core. When really, she had only wished to peer into the mind of the man who was now, in name also, her husband.
Whether he saw it in her face or not, he said nothing more. And his hands slipped from hers without effort.
✨ Please note ✨ I no longer do taglists. If you would updates, please follow @targaryenrealnessdarlingfics and turn on notifications!
91 notes
·
View notes
Text


Blond Ewan has comeback to us 💕💕🫂🫂
99 notes
·
View notes
Text
Four - A Union of Red and Black | Series Masterlist
Summary: The day to wed has arrived, and they both know what they expect of one another, whether they're willing to bend or not | Word Count: 6k~ | Warnings: mention of war, canon-divergent, post-Dance Aemond, trauma, arranged marriage, intimate examinations, mild threats
My dearest Rosaleen,
I regret that I cannot be there on the day of your union. The gods know that nothing would have brought me greater pride than to stand by you, to give you away as is tradition. But my health worsens with each passing moon, and my Maester advises against travel. To journey to King’s Landing in my condition may mean I never make it back to Raventree at all.
This is not how it should be. But know this, my daughter, you carry Blackwood blood, and that alone is enough to steel you for what lies ahead. I need not be there in body, for I am with you in name, in blood, in all that you are. And that is enough.
Make them remember who you are, Rosaleen. And if you ever have need of me, you know where to send the raven.
With all my love,Your father
How many times had she read the same letter now? At least twice this morning she had traced her father’s careful hand with her deep eyes, as if trying to see some message behind the words staring back at her. Her father had never been one for excessive sentiment, but she supposed this was near enough.
Except, it was not enough, she thought bitterly, not when she had to stand before all those lords alone. Let alone Aemond Targaryen himself.
The water lapped against her skin, the scent of rose and lavender near-sickly in combination with her bitter feelings towards her father, however childish. Steam misted the air around her as Lyla sat behind her, carefully working scented oils through her slick, black hair. At the sensation of her delicate fingers against her scalp, she tipped her head back against the tub, eyes half-lidded as she listened to the idle chatter of the morning outside her chambers. Scrambling headless chickens panicking for the last little arrangements of her union to Prince Aemond.
Tonight, she would not return to these rooms. Tonight, she would be expected elsewhere. Expected to consummate her union in the chambers of Aemond Targaryen.
Alysanne huffed from where she was strewn across the chaise, boredly twisting her rings and not a care in the realm for her wrinkled gown, “you’re going to burn a hole through that parchment with the way you’re staring at it,” she muttered.
The glare Rosaleen gave was as if she was going to burn a hole through Alysanne if she were not careful.
Thinking better of it, she inhaled, letting the warm, perfumed air settle in her chest.
She placed the crinkled letter aside in a dish, its edges curled where she had been constantly unfurling it. It sat beside her morning tea, honeyed breads and fruit, though at this stage, untouched from being wound up so tightly.
Alysanne glanced over, noting her lack of reply, “you look like a woman about to enter battle.”
Rosaleen exhaled a quiet laugh, fingers skimming over the surface of the water, “in some ways, I suppose I am.”
Alysanne smirked, “well, I doubt your betrothed will bring a sword to the wedding bed, at least. Unless, of course, it’s that oversized Valyrian one he never seems to be without. Compensating, if you ask m–”
Rosaleen cleared her throat, and Lyla let out a quiet gasp before hastily covering her mouth, eyes wide with embarrassment at reacting aloud. Rosaleen shot Alysanne a dry look, though she did not entirely suppress her amusement.
“I take it Lord Blackwood will not be making a last-minute arrival?” Alysanne asked after a moment, tipping her head to study Rosaleen’s expression.
“No,” Rosaleen replied simply, glancing once again at the letter.
My dearest daughter…
She heard Alysanne sigh before she spoke again, softer this time, “I’m sorry, Ros.”
“It is what it is,” she said, voice even, “I knew this was likely when I left Raventree. His health has been failing for some time.”
Alysanne watched her carefully, “that doesn’t mean it hurts any less.”
Rosaleen swallowed, staring at the swirling petals floating atop the water.
“No,” she admitted quietly, “it does not.”
Lyla lifted a pitcher of water to rinse Rosaleen’s hair. As the warmth cascaded down her back, Rosaleen closed her eyes, allowing herself this final moment of quiet. By evening, she would belong to Aemond Targaryen, and the bed she slept in would not be her own, but theirs, as husband and wife.
Alysanne stood to full height, examining herself in the looking glass, “well, if nothing else, you’ll smell divine when you face the dragon.”
Rosaleen opened one eye, arching a brow. “And that was a concern?”
“Of course,” Alysanne replied breezily, “men are useless creatures at the best of times, but at least this one will have no cause to complain about his wife’s scent.”
Lyla let out another startled giggle, and despite herself, Rosaleen shook her head, a small smirk tugging at her lips. “If he does,” she mused, stretching her fingers over the surface of the water, “perhaps I’ll drown him in rosewater.”
Alysanne grinned. “Now that’s the spirit.”
The gown was heavy.
Layer by layer, Lyla and another maidservant draped Rosaleen's figure with fabrics of intricate designs. Laces pulled tight, clasps clicked into place, the crimson gown falling snugly into place against her frame like armour. For the battle she would soon face. The vows she would soon take. Alysanne and Arianne watched from the sidelines. Earlier they had been bickering about whether to begin the festivities of the day with some wine, but now, as her dress was framed to her body, the weight of the moment drew them both into a reverent silence.
Bodice secured, Lyla circled her lady, admiring the gold thread mimicking the twisted branches that graced Raventree Hall woven alongside the Targaryen three-headed dragon. The skirt was rich, as deep as freshly spilled wine. Ornate. But no decoration.
No gown in this realm would wear Rosaleen Blackwood.
Alysanne had produced a fine, silver ring from a silken bag for her to wear. It was adorned with a rare emerald, shaped into a pear. Her mother's. She smiled in thanks and slid it onto her right ring finger, the fit comforting. Admiring the appearance of it alongside her other pieces of jewellery, Arianne sidled up to her.
“Your father had these sent.”
Arianne cupped them in her palm like teardrops, allowing Rosaleen to marvel at the silver and pearl hairpins that were delicately placed inside.
“He sent these?”
Arianne smiles softly, “they belonged to your mother as well.”
She had never seen these. Had never seen her own mother wear them when she yet lived. Could she have worn these on her wedding day? She’d never given much thought as to how she might have felt, a Piper marrying a Blackwood was a strange enough match. Soft, well-spoken Piper wed off to a Blackwood who could barely keep a conversation without uttering foul curses.
And now she was to be made an even stranger match.
Rosaleen couldn’t deny they looked elegant, little pearly pins, reflecting in her dark hair. They looked like little dew drops along a meadow, or the tears caught by the candlelight. And that is when she took a good long look at herself, properly, the woman that would be presented today. Not a Blackwood girl from the Riverlands, not the daughter of a yet grieving father. She was a bride who would soon stand beside a dragon, whether she welcomed the flames or not.
She exhaled, “Aly, would you pass me the box from that drawer,” Rosaleen asked, pointing to her vanity.
Alysanne arched a brow but obeyed, stepping lightly toward the polished wooden case that rested in the vanity. It was small but ornate, carved with intricate Targaryen dragon motifs curling along the edges. When she handed it to Rosaleen, Alysanne gave her an inquisitive look. “What’s in it?”
Rosaleen hesitated for a fraction of a moment before flicking open the latch. The lid creaked slightly as she lifted it. A necklace, delicate and finely crafted, its pale gemstone glinting like starlight.
Alysanne leaned closer, recognition dawning. “That’s…” she murmured.
Arianne gasped softly, covering her mouth. “How did you—”
Rosaleen’s fingers ghosted over the cool chain. A gift.
Her mind drifted back, the memory unfurling in her thoughts like ink spilling into water.
The summons had come late in the evening, just after Rosaleen had endured the humiliation of the Maester’s examination and Alicent’s thinly veiled warnings. She had wanted nothing more than to seclude herself away in her chambers, to gather her thoughts without feeling the weight of scrutiny.
Instead, she was here.
The heavy oak doors of Aemond’s solar loomed before her, shut tight, but the Kingsguard had wordlessly pushed them open when she approached, signalling that she was expected.
For once in her young life, Rosaleen Blackwood was unsure what to do with her hands. Were she in a different mindset, she would name this behaviour blatant, foolish even, knowing the situation and troubles she could find herself in. And yet, Aemond had done it anyway. Had summoned her, and albeit not as intimate as his chambers, still it was to speak with her. Alone.
Stood before him now, she felt akin to those poor creatures Lannisters kept in their caged, prodded, poked and taunted, as Aemond stood before a desk laden with papers and scrolls, no doubt pertaining to their upcoming union. But she dare not look too hard among the scribbles.
“Lady Rosaleen,” he greeted, ever unreadable. A small, polite gesture. That was all. But in his gaze he was searching.
She dipped out of habit but kept her expression composed, moving her lips carefully so as not to coat the words in barely concealed frustration, “Your Grace. You summoned me?”
He blinks as if a statue come to life, and nods, reaching for a square box upon his desk. “I did. There is something I wish you to have.”
She frowned slightly as he strode toward her, extending the gift. She did not move to take it immediately.
“We should not be alone,” she said plainly. “It is improper.”
She wasn’t sure if it was real, that little flicker of amusement in his expression, “are you concerned for your virtue?” he asked, edged with dry humour, or perhaps annoyance, “or my intentions?”
Rosaleen’s jaw tensed, “you would do well to respect the fact that I was just prodded by a Maester like some broodmare. And–”
And your mother. She was about to say, but stopped herself. And Aemond stood, expectant, but did not push when she did not continue.
A beat of silence stretched between them. Then, with slow deliberation, Aemond took her hand and pressed the box into it. His fingers lingered for only a moment before he stepped back. She hesitated before finally opening it. The moment her eyes fell upon the delicate necklace, her breath caught.
As non-committal as she wanted to seem, the piece was beautiful. Stunning gold was bound together so delicately to meet then in the middle, cupping a dark, green stone encompassed by yet more of the gleaming metal. This was no ordinary jewellery.
“These are the Queen’s jewels.”
“They are,” he answered simply.
“I cannot accept this,” she looked back up at him, “we are not wed and I am not yet your Queen–”
He tilted his head slightly, “no, not yet.”
Her hands tightened around the necklace, her fingers pressing into the intricate links of gold. “I am no fool, Aemond. This is not merely a gift.”
His eye flickered over her. “No,” he admitted. “It is not.”
Must every inquisition into his true intentions be akin to getting blood from stone? “Then what is it?”
“It is a message,” he murmured, almost tired, “to the court. To my mother. To you.”
Rosaleen did not flinch, though the weight of them settled against her ribs. She had expected possession. Aemond was a Targaryen, raised among dragons and conquerors, taught from birth that loyalty was to blood, to family, to the weight of power and duty. But standing here, beneath his unwavering gaze, she understood that he meant more than that. He meant this war was won. And she, this marriage, this alliance, this choice, would be his victory for all to see. His prize for all the bloodshed.
She let out a slow breath, “you wish to claim something that is not yet yours.”
His eye gleamed in the dim candlelight, and it was increasingly difficult to tell if he was impressed she dare defy him, or if the prospect excited him, “you will be.”
Rosaleen did not let herself waver. Instead, she lifted the necklace between them, the gold catching in the flickering light, “if I wear this, they will talk.”
“Let them.”
If she could roll her eyes she would.
Rosaleen straightened, smoothing her hands over her skirts, “then I suppose I shall wear it,” she murmured, her voice quieter than before, “for the sake of appearances, of course.”
Just that, nothing more, she thought. If he wished to show her off like a spoil of war, she would school herself into being nothing more than that.
Aemond’s lips twitched, though it was not quite a smirk, “of course.”
The mere notion that he might be enjoying this discomfort, revelling in it, made her spine tingle with unease. Rosaleen felt a surge of desire to make him feel the same. She had made her stance clear enough. Practical and humble. But even she was not one to flounder when made fun of, and certainly not one to shy away from batting back if needed.
She held the necklace out, “then put it on me.”
She thought he would not hesitate. But to her surprise, his expression slid right back to indifferent, and he did. A sense of unease in his pause. But after a moment, he pushed off the desk to full height, and took the golden chain from her grasp. Her deep eyes watched him, enjoying her small victory in his discomfort as she turned and pulled her hair aside from her shoulders so he might slide the jewellery around her neck.
He was careful not to touch her directly. As if that was a step too far before the union, before they would be joined before the gods.
But he did all the same, his fingers lingering slightly too long at her nape.
She rounded back and lifted her chin to show her bejewelled collarbone, the dark gold easy against her complexion. Neither spoke for a long, tense moment.
“It suits you,” Aemond finally said, as if it took all his effort.
“A collar always does, does it not.”
She thought then she had pushed too far. He did not appreciate the comment nor the manner in which she delivered it. Aemond sighed and leaned back against his desk, but did not challenge her view on this absurd possessive nature he had imposed upon her.
She bid him good night, thanked him for the necklace and made her exit. If she was to wear this collar to prove she was his property then so be it.
But let them wonder who truly held the leash.
Alicent will be furious, she can envisage it now. Not only will she be traversing the aisle to her union alone, without a father at her side, the first act of individualism that the Dowager Queen did not want. Now she will be doing so, wearing a piece of the Queen’s jewels.
Jewels her late daughter would most certainly have worn. The Queen before her.
She exhaled slowly, and looked upon herself once more. The same necklace sat snug against her collarbone, the memory of that night, of Aemond fastening it, was clearer now, like the touch of a phantom.
Alysanne smiled, “you wear it.”
“Of course I do,” she responded to her cousin. I must.
Arianne joined at her side, adjusting a crimson sleeve. Both cousins voiced in their heads what they could not out loud, not yet.
That Rosaleen Blackwood looked every bit a Queen.
There was no time for nerves. If she was to walk this short but painful path to stand beside her betrothed alone, she would do it as a Blackwood. With squared shoulders, an iron grip on her emotions and a temperament to match the fated Targaryen she was to wed.
A knock came, familiar, and Lyla poked her head around the door. “My Lady,” she began hesitantly, “it is time.”
“I fear, Lord Larys.”
“Fear is the fool’s concern. We must keep our heads about us.”
Alicent glanced over at him, sat spread out in the armchair by the mantle. His hand rested lazily on the handle of his cane, as if he anticipated getting up to stand but could not find the will nor strength to do it. His eyes were already on her. The eyes of a man who acted in service to his Queen once, and sent his house into near-extinction to do so. Though merely Dowager Queen now, one rut on the ladder below Aemond, soon to be Rosaleen too, Larys operated as if nothing at all had changed. She and all her whims were his purpose, if it meant securing his place at Court, and Lord of Harrenhal. A title he clung to.
Alicent’s hands fiddled nervously with her necklace. Her neckline was high today, guarded. Her dark, chestnut hair braided away from her anxious face. Dark, brown eyes staring ahead at Larys Clubfoot, as if desperate for a way out of the horror she was soon to find herself embroiled in, no doubt.
“How must I keep my head about me when my son is to be wed. My last child.”
“He is to wed,” Larys reasoned, “not leaving for battle.”
At this moment, the two felt the same.
Alicent turned away, her heavy skirts near taking her off balance. She had not worn anything of this weight for a long time. It felt familiar, but not in the way that warmed her heart. From this feeling alone, she could almost feel the cold bite of the shackles around her wrists as if she were a girl again.
His eyes were like those of a predatory bird, always searching for its next meal. Except he did not possess the claws to reach out and grasp.
“There is no need to fear,” he added, “Aemond was certainly not hesitant when it came to dismissing the opinions of the gentler sex at the Small Council when he grew displeased. I doubt this girl will receive different treatment.”
“This girl will be his wife,” Alicent near-spat, “her kin are impetuous, rude and incautious. Who is to say she will not be the same once the crown is placed upon her brow?”
Larys shook his head, almost displeased, “she will not. She is gentler than her Blackwood counterpart, we reasoned this when we suggested the match. Aemond may go to her for council regarding the Riverlands, yes. But she will not have the knowledge nor wisdom of those who have sat at that table since the late King Viserys ruled in peace.”
Alicent knew this, of course. But it did not mean Aemond would turn to her for help either, should he need it. He believed everything need only be thought about if he personally gave any merit or importance to it, anything else was secondary. She could not for the life of her wonder where he inherited such pride. Viserys was never a slave to it. Yes, her late husband had oftentimes waved away the little matters, but in her eyes, the ones still clouded with grief, the realm needed wisdom, something Aemond, still so young and reckless, did not possess.
“Marriage will change him,” Larys offered, though he did not look at her. It was like he was willing his words into existence, as if he did not yet believe it himself, “with characters like him it always does. This Rosaleen Blackwood might just quell his flames, just enough for him to lend his ear to us.”
Alicent glanced back at the servant who pried the doors open, “Prince Aemond, Your Grace.”
And there, he entered, the dark of his green doublet so dark it was near-black. This was the way he preferred it, since the war was done. Loyal to his family, of course, but edging dangerously into neutrality, favouring his own cause above the welfare of the little members of his house he had left. His details were intricate, winding and choking against his chest in an array of deep golds and shimmering yellow. He wore his hair as he always had, but Alicent could not only see, but smell the way oils had been lathered to his lengths. It was a scent she could not place, one that did not feel like Aemond, but one she was willing to accept as the Aemond he wished to be from now on.
Her expression gave away little, as usual. He walked like he had nowhere in the realm better to be, and she as his mother could see the tiredness in his gait. He hadn’t slept. And if he had, it had been restless and fitful. He was like that even as a babe. Alicent looked him over head to toe, and let her chest deflate. It was indeed a day of happiness, of stability, but confronted with the idea of letting her last child slip away, she felt a dead heaviness in her chest.
She gestured for Lord Larys to leave with an annoyed gesture of her head, aggravated he had not taken the hint yet already and pulled his broken body to his feet. And it was only when the doors were closed behind him, and mother and son were left alone, that she spoke.
“How do you feel?” she asked, forcing a brightness to her tone.
Aemond seemed to search the walls for the words, “I feel we are preparing more for a funeral than a wedding.”
Alicent sighed, lips pulled into a thin line, “do you think she feels the same?”
“How am I to know.”
Aimless, he gravitated towards the pitcher of wine, pouring himself a cup and swallowing with a determined gulp in less than a second. She watched him, thinking at that moment, he looked so much like Aegon it hurt her heart to see.
Alicent stepped forward, reaching up to pull a loose strand of silver from his shoulder, “you did not sleep.” An observation, not a question. One Aemond did not deny.
“It is an important day.”
“You think of her,” Alicent noted, “the witch.”
“You would rather I didn’t,” he turned his face to look down at his mother, the muscle in his jaw tight, “then I will disappoint you, mother. Not an unwelcome feeling I am sure.”
She sighed, having hoped for a different outcome. How long had it been since Aemond had been snatched from that lake? How long since Alys Rivers had fled? Had the child existed at all, or was it a cruel twist of the truth to ensure her safety alongside tumultuous Targaryens.
“There are still whispers. Still speculation. Some say she bewitched you. Others that you fathered a child by her. And now, you’re to marry a daughter of the Riverlands, while rumors from the Riverlands remain unburied.”
Alicent’s expression flickered, pain, maybe, or guilt, but it passed quickly. She turned from him, walking slowly across the room to a nearby chair but did not sit. “I had hoped,” she said quietly, “that you would bury her with the war. That when the Gods Eye consumed her and all that madness, the last thread tying you to her would burn with it.”
“She is gone.”
“There was no corpse. No other-wordly scream. Only blood and ash. And you, dragged half to death from those wretched waters.”
He said nothing. He had no desire to recount that night, not again.
Alicent continued, her voice trembling slightly with restrained contempt. “And if there was a child, Aemond–”
“If there was,” he cut in sharply, “it is gone now.”
Silence fell. He hadn’t meant to say it aloud. And for the first time he was thankful for the servant’s interruption.
“My Prince, it is time.”
Aemond held his hand up, a rare gesture of deference. His mother looked up also at the young servant, as if remembering when one had said those same words to her all those years ago, when she was wed to a Targaryen. As if by looking their way, she could erase the moment and spare her son this day. He was to be a husband today. She had attended one wedding before for her children, and Aemond would be the last. And that alone was enough to make Alicent Hightower’s heart ache with loss.
Aemond hated that look. One of pity that he didn't need. As if he were still a boy who needed her touch.
“She will walk alone,” Alicent began in a tired breath, “her father should be here. It is a failure on his part.”
Aemond's jaw tensed. “Lord Blackwood is ill.”
“It does not change how it will be perceived,” Alicent fiddled with her sleeves, “she walks unaccompanied, you do not think some will see this as some sort of…revolt?”
Revolt? As if Lady Rosaleen walking her last short path of unmarried life alone would incite rebellion? He had never heard anything so foolish.
“Better she walk alone than invite some lesser male escort to do so alongside her. Would you rather have Benjicot fucking Blackwood come? A mere child who weeps at the sight of war.”
She sighed, closing her eyes as if to find the will. “That is not what I mean and you know it.”
“And must there always be some ulterior motive?”
“You are young. Too willing to overlook the meaning behind her actions.”
Aemond hummed. “Or perhaps you see threats where there are none.”
He watched her carefully, as her fists clenched, golden rings digging into the meat of her palm. She was frustrated. What a way to begin his wedding morning.
“You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.”
He raised his hand to adjust his eye patch, ensuring it would not budge during the ceremony, letting out a humourless laugh. “And yet you expect me to control this one? A stiff backed Blackwood?”
“She is to be your wife,” Alicent replied, “that must mean something.”
It means control. Aemond knew that better than anyone. Was this truly the only way she knew how to love?
Perhaps this indifference he was to be offered through Rosaleen would surely be better than the iron grip of his mother's so-called ‘love’. And now she wishes for him to do the same to a woman who is not yet his wife.
You have always underestimated the gentler sex around you, Aemond.
Unbidden, his mind thrashed with another dark haired woman he had taken to bed. It felt like a lifetime ago now. She had told him he would rule. And he had believed her. Believed he had rewarded her with taking her to his bed, for her protection of course. Nothing more.
Not because he felt as if he would die before fucking another woman.
His mother said nothing more as she followed him to the Sept, once arriving at the front before the Septon, every now and then she adjusted the collar of his doublet. Her protective instincts high and alert. Clinging to her only surviving child as if he could give her all the validation in the realm. The Sept was alive with whispers, murmuring of the colours the bride would wear, the temperament of the husband to be and the grandeur of the ornaments and decoration.
The great doors opened with a long, exasperated groan. Mirroring what Aemond himself felt. The golden light that was so hidden away suddenly flooded all those in attendance, and their silence was all that was needed. Murmurs quieted to nothing. Only the ruffle of clothing, the soft, unsure footsteps of light footed ladies and the clinking of the Kingsguard armour were heard.
Aemond had prepared himself, schooled his expression for this moment. Or so he'd thought, as he turned halfway to glance down the great, cavernous hall. Yes, Alysanne and Arianne were stood before her, but even he could not deny as could anyone else, Rosaleen Blackwood looked beautiful.
She was draped like artwork in pure crimson. Dark hair was pinned with silver and pearl. And at her throat, rested the necklace he had gifted her, proud and gold.
Her two cousins lead the ceremony before her. Alysanne was dressed in a pale grey, embroidery adorned with silver. However her expression, as usual, was proud and unbothered, reflective of her tight, dark Blackwood curls. She barely spared Aemond a look as she floated past, though he had no doubt that she would have made some snide remark had the situation allowed.
Ever proud and unbothered.
Arianne followed, meek and softer. Her steps lighter and more graceful, almost too carefully taken. Her bright blue eyes flickered to Aemond for a moment, wide, searching, but looked away almost as quick with a brief, but polite, nod of her head.
And the truth of the matter could no longer be ignored, this union to Blackwood blood his offspring would also share. He had agreed to this match because it had been necessary. Because the Riverlands needed to be brought back into the fold. Because the council had forced his hand. But he could not ignore the truth of what it meant. The Blackwoods had been loyal to the Pretender.
Alysanne herself had fought against him at Battle at Lakeshore. The girl had fought, bow and arrow in hand, with all the ferocity of a true Blackwood warrior. She had killed for Rhaenyra. She had stood on the losing side and refused to bend the knee until she had no other choice.
And now, she walked down the aisle before him as part of his wife’s retinue, her chin lifted, her loyalty forced by political necessity, but her spirit unbroken.
Perhaps this unyielding ferocity is what made the Blackwoods as they are today. Perhaps this is what made them worthy.
And finally. Rosaleen.
The absence of her father or any male relative did not sit at her back like a shadow, rather it made a silhouette of her, cutting through the atmosphere in her gown as bright as a blacksmith’s iron. And yet she moved with practised grace. Those deep eyes never strayed from him, not once. She must have heard as he did, the whispers of Lords and Ladies as she made her journey to him.
She wore deep red, as he would have expected no less. Red, yes. But which. Was it Targaryen crimson, a surrender to her circumstance? Or Blackwood blood. The appearance of a docile wife, while inside she clung to such pride of her birth, no matter her husband.
Whatever it was, it unsettled him. But all the same, she looked striking, commanding.
Why does she walk alone?
Where is her father?
Surely there was a male relative to escort her.
If Aemond had glanced behind him, he would see his mother’s discontent. He knew her good opinion, that this was rebellion of sorts. That she was displaying that even if she joined her house with his, that she would always be her own.
But if this was rebellion, Rosaleen Blackwood made it look like a coronation.
Aemond extended his hand as she reached the small steps to ascend beside him, and her eyes did not waver as she slipped her hand in his. For Aemond knew the look of fear well, how it lowered their gaze, bent their shoulders. He had seen much of it. Blackwood and Targaryen stood facing, finally. Aemond’s single eye took her in fully, the faint flush to her cheeks, the way her lips flattened in an attempt of holding composure and how she took a deep, measured breath.
Rosaleen was unafraid, and perhaps he feared that most.
He turned towards the Septon who had been waiting, and gave a small nod. The man was thin, his voice reflecting his reedy stature, rising barely above the hushed whispers.
“Today, before the Seven and in the sight of gods and men, we unite Prince Aemond of House Targaryen, blood of the dragon, and Lady Rosaleen of House Blackwood, blood of the First Men. May their union bring strength and prosperity to the realm, and may their vows be honoured for all time.”
He felt the twitch of Rosaleen’s fingers.
And as if reading her mind in a manner to make her discomfort worse, the Septon turned to her. “will you swear before the gods to honour and serve your lord husband, to share his burdens and stand beside him through illness and hardship?”
She wet her lips before responding, clear, “I will.”
Then Aemond. “And will you swear before the gods to honour and protect your lady wife, to stand beside her in strength, to bind your fates as one?”
“I will.”
The vows hung in the air, but both understood it was only merely half over. And yet, they could not be taken back. The cloak Aemond had made for the ceremony complimented her gown well enough, enveloping the scarlet against deep Targaryen black and crimson. It darkened her figure with weight at her shoulders.
The Septon’s wrinkled hands lifted, gesturing for the ceremonial ribbon that would bind their wrists together. The ribbon was deep red, interwoven with threads of gold and black, a tapestry of legacy and tradition. As the Septon began to wrap it around their joined hands, Aemond caught the faint flicker of something in Rosaleen’s eyes but could not say what it was.
As the final knot was tied, the Septon raised his voice once more. “In the eyes of the gods, let this union be made whole. By oath and honour, let no man set asunder what has been joined here today.”
The ribbon fell away, but their hands remained entwined.
And when the old man instructed that he might kiss her now, to seal their sacred bond, Aemond felt his blood rush to his ears as if he were once again drowning in Gods Eye Lake. He does not know why his throat constrained so at the thought, Rosaleen was not his choice, of course, but equally not unattractive, even when he looked upon her lips, framed by that quiet defiance.
The kiss was neither hesitant nor overly gentle. And she met it with the same.
And when they drew apart, the Sept erupted with applause and cheer. When was the last time they had heard such happiness? To Aemond, she was his wife, and that could not be undone. Yet, to Rosaleen, she was not yet his wife until she bled on the white sheets of his chambers. A mark that would need to be seen, and at the same time, scrubbed off in shame into insignificance.
Allowing the rush of applause to weaken their hushed voices, Rosaleen exhaled, “how do you feel, now it is done?”
However innocent the question, she was prodding. Measuring him, already. He felt, bound, wed. Uncertain. None of which he wanted to voice. “I feel the court witnessed exactly what they wished to see.”
A non-answer. An answer that communicated more to her in that moment than any of what he’d said before. He did not think about them, he thought only of what everyone else had perceived of them. What this would mean for the realm. Perhaps he thought she was prodding, too deeply and close to his core. When really, she had only wished to peer into the mind of the man who was now, in name also, her husband.
Whether he saw it in her face or not, he said nothing more. And his hands slipped from hers without effort.
✨ Please note ✨ I no longer do taglists. If you would updates, please follow @targaryenrealnessdarlingfics and turn on notifications!
#forged in flames#aemond x oc#aemond targaryen x oc#aemond targaryen smut#aemond fanfiction#aemond fic#house of the dragon#house of the dragon aemond#hotd fan fiction#hotd aemond#aemond fanfic#aemond smut#the one eyed prince#prince aemond targaryen#prince aemond#aemond targaryen#rosaleen blackwood#aemond x rosaleen#prince aemond targaryen fanfiction#aemond x ofc#aemond x original female character#aemond x original character#aemond targaryen fanfiction#aemond targaryen x ofc#aemond targaryen x original character#aemond x female#aemond x female character#ewan mitchell#ewan mitchell characters
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
finally proofreading forged in flames 😚
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dear lord 🌶️🌶️🌶️
Wasn't sure how you were gonna incorporate sex pollen and Aemond but consider me sat and sopping 😮💨

I loved this 😭😭😭 it just seemed so needy and it was messssyyyyy because of it, ugh, my BELOVED. can I bring my own flowers so it can be me next time plz

Fetor and Fertile
Paring: Aemond Targaryen x f!reader Warnings: Explicit sexual content. Word count: ~2.5k
Summary: Aemond is not a man of pleasure, everything must serve a purpose, exist for functionality. With the threat of war looming ever closer, his wife wants to inject some brightness into their space. Little does she know that the flowers she has cut from the far corner of the Keep's garden to decorate their rooms will coax out a side of her husband that she has yet to meet... Author's note: Written for The Big Fucking Stupid Sex Pollen Writing Challenge. No tag list. Follow @fics-by-ewanmitchellcrumbs and turn on post notifications.
The sweet smell of honeysuckle filled the air, carried upon a gentle breeze that ruffled the hairs at the nape of her neck. The sun shone down upon her, warming her skin as she walked slowly through the Keep’s gardens, the only sounds were the crunch of her slippers upon the gravel path and the gentle buzzing of nearby bumblebees. For a moment, she was simply enjoying a peaceful summer’s day where only she and the flora she walked among existed.
She looked up as the garden was plunged into shadowy darkness, seeing the fearsome bulk of Vhagar pass languidly overhead. The sheer monstrous size of the great war dragon caused a chill to run down her spine despite the warmth of the day. As the lumbering beast banked over the sparkling grey waters of Blackwater Bay, the sun was once more visible, however, the illusion of tranquility was shattered. Atop the dragon that had just passed overhead was her husband, Prince Aemond Targaryen. He was patrolling the city, providing preemptive defence against the anticipation of attack that would kick start a war, threatening all of their lives. She sighed, about to turn and go back inside, when a splash of colour in the far corner caught her eye.
Stepping closer, she saw a vine of trailing flowers upon the stone wall in the far corner of the gardens. It was the only place in the green expanse of the Red Keep’s lush botanical space that the sun did not touch, so it surprised her that such beauty was able to thrive here, though she supposed that Alicent Hightower had managed to raise three achingly beautiful children in equally suboptimal conditions. Similar to the Targaryen children, were these flowers also fatally flawed beyond their pretty exterior?
Her eyes raked over the thick, winding stem, a dark green that protruded from a crack in the top of the wall, before twisting its way downwards, just shy of touching the perfectly manicured lawn below. The flowers themselves, blossoming along the vine, were almost trumpet like in shape, with petals that tapered out into points. Their edges were a vibrant orange that bled into a deep crimson at their centre, housing thick stamens laden with bulbous balls of yellow pollen. The colour reminded her of fire, fitting for House Targaryen, and so she carefully plucked enough to make a modest bouquet. They would look nice in a vase upon the table at the centre of her and Aemond’s marital chambers, she decided. It was a space that was furnished to be functional and comfortable, but it was otherwise dreary and in need of brightening up. The flowers would do just that.
Functional, but in need of brightening up was also an adequate description for her marriage to Aemond. Theirs was a political alliance, a union of powerful houses to strengthen his brother’s claim to the throne, so she was under no illusions of their match being one of heartfelt declarations of love or unbridled displays of passion, but she had hoped that that would grow in time. In the three months since the Targaryen prince had draped her in his house colours and taken her under his protection, he had not been unkind to her, but she had yet to see beneath the hardened shell of stoic duty that he hid behind. When he lay with her he made it clear that it was for the intent of producing heirs, and he remained stoic, his movements utterly controlled as he rutted atop her. She wondered if he took any pleasure in it all, save for the moment his eye would screw shut as he spilled inside of her with a groan. Everything Aemond did was in service of others – an attack dog for his brother, a protector for his mother and sister. She had yet to decipher what roles they played in each other’s lives that ran deeper than armies and fealty, though she was desperate to find out. Despite his reputation for being a ruthlessly violent kinslayer, in person he was quiet, controlled, and devastatingly handsome in a way that made her ache. It frustrated her that she never saw any of the fire in him that his house was renowned for.
Once the flowers were arranged in a dark green ceramic vase upon the table, she found the space was much more pleasing to look at, a welcome burst of colour among the stacks of old books, dragon skulls and tapestries depicting grisly acts of war from the age of the Conqueror. She felt as though there was finally a little something of her influence in the room, and not just her husband’s.
He returned as she was knotting the tie of her royal blue satin robe around her waist, not long having stepped out of the bath. Clad in his riding leathers, with both his sword and dagger at his hip, he cut an imposing figure, and she feared she would never grow used to the way he seemed to draw all the air from the room whenever he stepped into it. She stood frozen, taking in the windswept state of the long, silver hair that hung loose around his shoulders – the top half, as always, was pulled away from his face and tied at the back of his head.
Her gaze followed his single eyed stare as it fell upon the flowers on the table, his eyebrow raising subtly in silent question.
“They are beautiful, are they not?” she asked hopefully, a smile spreading across her face as she stepped towards him, watching as he lifted the vase in his gloved hand, dipping his head to smell them.
“Mmm,” was all the response he gave, before setting them back down, and her heart sank at his disinterest. She had hoped that in attempting to put her own stamp upon their shared space that it would pique Aemond’s interest in her, and inspire him to get to know her on a deeper level. He remained apparently unmoved by her efforts, however. “Help me disrobe,” he commanded softly, once he had unfastened his belt, resting his sword against the wall and his dagger upon the table beside the vase of flowers.
He sat upon the chaise beside the table, a wordless and small act of kindness that meant she would not have to reach up on her tiptoes to unhook the clasps nearest his throat. She worked silently, pulling off his black leather gloves and boots, then ridding him of his green waxed leather riding coat and black leather jerkin. He remained silent, his body pliant to the tugging and pulling of the clothing coming away from his body, though his breaths seemed rapid and shaky; she attributed it to the exhilaration of his afternoon patrol, and the speed at which he had to travel on horseback to return to the Red Keep once he had dismounted Vhagar near the Kingswood. By the time she had finished, Aemond remained in only his white cotton breeches, rid of his eyepatch with the entirety of his hair now loose. She stepped back, allowing herself an appreciative glance at the hardened planes of his torso, before beginning to move away to order that the tub be filled with fresh hot water for him to bathe in. She had barely taken a single step when the prince’s hand shot out, grasping her wrist with such force it made her yelp in surprise. Her eyes flitted down to where his fingers tightly encircled her wrist, then up to his face. The ravenous hunger she saw reflected in his dilated gaze made her stomach erupt into nervous butterflies. The darkness she saw in his mismatched stare was a dangerous thing. He had never looked at her that way before – no one had.
“My Prince, what are you– oh!”
She gasped as he pulled her to him, pressing his face against her lower abdomen and inhaling deeply, smelling her in much the same way he had the flowers just moments earlier. His fingers splayed out against her lower back, fingertips pressing firmly into the meat of where the shape of her hips began to flare outwards. He moved his face lower, pressing against her insistently with the tip of his nose. It made her tremble with excitement, her core beginning to throb in anticipation of the trail his touch seemed destined to end at.
“I must have you,” he whispered, his voice thick and raspy, “...please.”
He did not wait for a response, as his nose brushed against the cleft between her thighs, making her mewl softly as her hips bucked instinctively towards his face. He had never been so assertive with her before, never made his desire known to her – what little of it she had experienced thus far seemed to be a dark and ravenous thing, and she was eager to coax it out in its entirety. She threaded her fingers into the silken strands of his hair close to his scalp, tugging gently and he groaned long and low, the sound a deep rumble from within his chest.
“Gods,” she breathed shakily, her head tipping back as she felt the flat of his tongue stroke languidly against her slit, sending shockwaves of pleasure through her body that caused her knees to weaken.
Aemond drew back before she could fall, grasping her by the waist and manhandling her to lay beneath him on the chaise. Her legs dangled precariously off of the edge, but he seemed not to care, grasping her knees and bringing them to rest either side of his waist as he loomed over her upon his knees, folding her in on herself.
She wondered if this was how prey animals felt when caged in by predators, moments before rending jaws closed in and put an end to it all. No – they did not wish for death, she decided as he tore open her robe, baring her body to his esurient gaze. His chest heaved with each of his ragged breaths and she could see the way his hardness strained against the confines of his undergarments, turning the fabric translucent with the arousal that leaked from the tip. Her core clenched at the site, her neediness and arousal growing rapidly as his large hands pawed against her breasts, the feel of his calloused palms against her soft flesh making her hiss through her teeth and writhe beneath him.
“Let me have you…please…” his voice trembled, strained and sounding almost on the verge of tears, almost as though he would sob if she denied him.
She had no intention of denying him his prize, however, not when he had so ardently showed her the depths of his desire. She bit her lip, simply nodding, and in a flurry of movement he freed himself, before surging forward and burying himself to the hilt inside of her. The sudden stretch made her cry out, the sting of her body having to so suddenly accommodate his girth was painful, but not unpleasant. He crashed his lips to hers, swallowing down her noises of discomfort, and her tongue licked against his as he parted his lips, winding her arms around his neck as he began to move, the sticky click of both their saliva and shared arousal the only sounds that accompanied the ominous scrape of the chaise’s legs against the stone floor each time Aemond drove his hips forward, sending cushions toppling to the floor.
When they finally parted for air, Aemond rested his forehead against hers, still driving into her with each brutal snap of his hips as his hands began to explore her body, grasping and squeezing at every dip and curve they fell upon, making her whine. He had never paid such close attention to her body before, she both relished the attention and wanted to hide away at the intensity of it. His hands came to rest upon the globes of her arse, gripping firmly and pulling her body to meet each of his forward thrusts. She cried out in pleasure as it drove him deeper, the head of his cock brushing repeatedly against a spot inside of her that made her toes curl and her thighs tremble.
“I have never wanted anyone the way that I want you,” he panted, sweat beginning to bead upon his brow as she anchored herself to him by digging her heels into the small of his back.
She knew now – this was Aemond’s act of service to her; to pleasure her, and now she had discovered it she would do all she could to ensure he felt he never had to inhibit himself in front of her ever again.
Aemond pressed his pelvis flush against hers and stilled as he came with a feral snarl, throwing his head back with the force of it, as his lower abdomen twitched with each pulsation of his length inside of her. The sensation pushed her over the edge into rapturous, sweet oblivion, pulling a honeyed, languid sensation from her as her inner muscles spasmed around him, and she whimpered as she convulsed beneath him.
Utterly spent and boneless, she barely registered the weight of him as he collapsed atop her, breathing heavily. After a few moments, he slowly rolled off of her, slipping free of her as she felt his seed begin to trickle slowly down her inner thigh. He shifted towards the centre of the chaise, gathering her against the expanse of his chest.
His voice broke the gentle silence that had fallen between them as his slender fingers danced lazily up and down her spine. “Since the day that we met I have wondered what it would be like to have you cry out my name, to make you writhe in ecstasy…I…I never knew how to ask you.”
His confession curled itself around her heart, spreading warmth through her chest as her lips curved into a soft smile. “You never have to ask,” she reassured him, lifting her head to look at him.
“Then I will not,” he replied with a wolfish grin, making her squeal as he grabbed at her once more, manhandling her by her thighs and hips until she hovered over his face, her knees on either side of his head.
It was then that she looked down at his face, his seeing eye fixated upon her still glistening sex, and she noticed the smattering of yellow beneath his nostrils – the same hue as the pollen that filled the flowers she had plucked from their vine earlier that day, and realisation set in. As Aemond pulled her against his searching mouth, and his tongue began to lap at the mess he had made of her, she moaned softly, looking up towards the vase that housed the pretty red and orange flowers. She decided there and then that they would become a permanent fixture of their marital chambers from that moment onwards.
Read on AO3
More Aemond fics
535 notes
·
View notes
Text
Thank you so much! ♥️♥️
Shut Me Up
Summary: years after falling out, her, Aemond and the friend group take a summer trip to their Dornish villa, where real intentions make themselves known | word count: 9.2k | warnings: smut, choking, hair pulling, spanking, enemies to lovers ish, swearing, mentions of marijuana use, fingering
A/N: didn't mean to post this on the Mitchelly man's birthday but here we are. A little smutty number in celebration of my seasonal depression cured. And for this fic let's pretend they're all not related, mmk
She thought it'd stay in the group chat, like most of their holiday plans.
Unfortunately, or fortunately for some, it had somehow materialised into a long weekend away on the white sand Dornish beaches. Her bank account was not particularly happy, but the promise of endless sun, cocktails, friends and fun, would just about make up for it, she supposed.
As the only one with a credit card that wasn't maxed out, she rented the hire van for the six hour road trip it would take to get to the villa. She tried, often, to persuade Baela or Helaena into driving. But the former insisted on doing her makeup in the passenger seat for the first leg of the journey, and the latter, well, she'd likely be handing out the space brownies in the back seat.
So it was decided, in the end, Baela would pick up the second half of the drive. She prayed, for the sake of her deposit, that the roads were clear.
The force at which Rhaena threw her overnight bag at her nearly knocked all the wind out of her, “fuck me, Rhae, the hell is in this thing?”
“What? I need to bring aftersun, painkillers, first aid kit, blister patches—”
Baela snorts, brushing past her anxious twin to stuff her bag in the boot of the van, “Rhaena’s brain doesn't know the difference between having a gun to her head and being unprepared.”
“At least you pack lightly,” she smirks, raising a brow, trying her best to shove the luggage aside to fit.
Jace was quick to follow out, his flip flops unabashedly falling to pieces, clad in khaki shorts and a white shirt. She'll never get her head around what Baela sees in him. Sure he's funny, attractive, but he dresses like he's done it in the dark and it's still the early 2000s.
She watches as Helaena and Aegon squabble for the house keys to lock up, having hosted Jace, Baela and Rhaena the night before in preparation for the trip. Luke and Daeron, as fun as they are to have around, are too young for a trip like this. And it's probably for the better anyway, knowing the history between Aemond and Luke. The incident that nobody really dares to talk about.
Helaena beamed, eyes tinged pink from either sun or something stronger as she clambered into the back of the van in a boho white dress. There was an easy air about everything. An excitement that cut through the humid air that billowed off the concrete pavements. The sort you only get from going on holiday.
And Aegon, well.
He's Aegon.
He winks, pulling his sunglasses over his eyes, “hey babe.”
“Absolutely fucking not, Aegon. Get in the van.”
He feigns disappointment, “you're breaking my fucking heart.”
“You'll live.”
Aegon snacks Helaena's arm to budge up a space and plonks himself right in the middle seat, stretching his legs out only to annoy Rhaena in the seat in front.
“Who's ready for a road trip!” Helaena squealed excitedly.
Baela laughed, glancing back over Jace’s arm that was around her shoulders, “are you high already?”
“Excuse you, I am perfectly sober.”
“She's high,” Rhaena added, barely looking up from her phone.
She bit back a laugh, and was about to ask where the last passenger was, always late but hey, reliably late. But he appeared before she had the chance to utter the words.
Aemond.
He walked towards the van with the usual effortless arrogance, duffel bag shoved over his shoulder, silver hair pulled into a lazy knot. He was dressed in all black because of course he was. Even if it was nearly 40 degrees Celsius and hot enough to fry an egg on the kerb.
To be fair, she'd not seen him in a while, so she looked him up and down, and he was, if not a little bit taller than the last time she saw him. And the scar that lined through his brow, through his eye and down his cheek was almost silvery in the midday sun.
Aside from that, he was still the most raging twat she'd ever met.
For the slightest second, their gazes met, but he was first to look away. No smirk. No greeting. Just the cold, unreadable calm.
“Here he is, our favourite brooder,” Aegon laughed.
Aemond exhaled through his nose, sighing into the last seat at the very back and tucking his bag between his feet, “shut up, Aegon.”
Aegon grinned, clapping him on the shoulder, “Gods I missed this family dynamic. It's so fucking healthy.”
She pretended to instead be interested with how to turn the headlights on and off, even though she wouldn't need them on the six hour drive. Boot closed, engine roaring and everyone, well…nearly everyone, squealed ‘let’s go!’.
The inside of the car smelled like sun cream, salty crisps, and whatever questionable concoction Aegon had decided to mix into his oversized tumbler. The air-conditioning was on full blast, fighting against the relentless Dornish heat.
Helaena, currently high as hell of a ‘brownie’, was sprawled out like a sun-dazed lizard, arms stretched above her head, blinking lazily at the passing scenery.
Aegon chuckled, “how many did you eat, Hel?”
Helaena giggled, “like…one and a half. But they were big,” she raised her fingers like she was measuring something ridiculous.
She looked in the rear-view mirror as a car behind them overtook them on the dual carriageway, and caught eyes with Aemond, who had his noise cancelling headphones on. The blue of one eye and the misty grey of the other made her heart leap as they clocked on hers, however briefly. And Baela certainly noticed how hard she gripped the steering wheel.
Aemond looked largely the same, lean but built, sharp features, all arrogance albeit silent. And though his hair was tied back, a few strands were loose. And she hated that she noticed.
It had been years since the falling out.
It was a terrible mix. They were teenagers. Had a bit to drink, when the tolerance was horrific. Followed by a very public argument at one of his family gatherings that ended in her calling him a ‘pretentious, controlling asshole’. And well, the rest was history. They existed whenever the friend group got together, each too stubborn to force the friendship group to adjust to their spat, but she avoided him all the same.
For the record she still thought he was all of the above.
The drive was quiet but long. And between Helaena's spaced-out ramblings, Jace’s terrible choice in music and Rhaena complaining she needed to pee, Baela took it upon herself to find a service station to stop up. And as soon as the handbrake was up, the doors flew open and they all rushed out like a chaotic clown car act.
The station was nothing special, some off-brand fast food places and a tiny shop for snacks and drinks. But it would do. She hopped out the drivers side and down the side of the van, bristling when Aemond climbed out his side and they brushed shoulders.
He smirked, “relax, I'm not going to bite.”
All she could do was shake her head and throw a face of disgust that Baela certainly didn't miss, “are you two still at it?” she asked, amused, “this has been going on for years. Honestly impressive at this point.”
She rolled her eyes, watching as Aemond stalked off behind Aegon to the shop, “I don’t have the energy to argue with someone who thinks he’s better than everyone else just because he reads philosophy books and drives like he’s in a Fast and Furious movie.”
Aemond didn't go inside, he leaned on the wall, stoking up a cigarette, the lazy smoke dwindling from his lips into the hazy Dornish air. She hated the way he was just so effortlessly nonchalant, like he belonged in an black and white movie.
“You’re staring,” Baela said, voice laced with amusement.
She tore her gaze away, scowling, “I am not.”
Baela hummed knowingly, “suuuure. You know, if you just fucked it out, all this tension would be gone.”
She choked through a sip of water, “Baela—”
“What? I’m just saying,” she shrugged, smirking, “I mean, I don’t even think he hates you as much as you think he does.”
She scoffed, “please. We’ve been at each other’s throats since we were kids. Aemond thrives on making my life miserable.”
“Or,” Baela drawled, “he thrives on getting under your skin because he likes your reaction.”
She rolled her eyes, but her face felt hot, was she getting a sunburn? “We’re not having this conversation.”
“Fine, fine,” she relented, then, casually, she added, “by the way, I heard he and Alys broke up. Months ago.”
That made her freeze.
Baela watched her expression closely, like she was waiting for a reaction. She forced a neutral shrug, stuffing her hands into her pockets, “and?”
“And,” she smirked, “you’re pretending you don’t care.”
Did she care? Really?
“I'm going to pretend we didn't have this conversation.”
“Whatever helps you sleep at night,” Baela laughed without a care as Rhaena bounded back up to them with a handful of snacks. Aegon and the rest weren't far behind.
Aegon groaned, “thank the gods I was about to gnaw my own arm off.”
“I don’t know how you’re hungry,” she replied, eyeing him, “you inhaled half a bag of crisps like ten minutes ago.”
“I'm a growing boy,” he winked. Making the others gag.
Mercifully, nothing more was said on the matter. She simply graced the spot where Baela had been sat, had her snacks and let her drive the rest of the way. Rolling down her window, she let her hand rest out of it, the warm, dull air flowing through her fingers. Blissfully ignorant of her nemesis in the back seat.
She knew their dad was rich but Viserys’ obnoxiously sized villa was so endless it bordered on ridiculous. It was perched on the edge of a cliff, overlooking the endless blue stretch of sea, with a white, sandy beach sprawling at the foot of it.
The villa was no eyesore either. It's sunbleached patios, white stone walls and glass doors all reflected the shimmer of the sunlight on the water. And despite having the literal sea at your feet, the pool sat beneath the balcony, wide, deep and perfectly maintained.
Viserys Targaryen never did anything by halves.
Aegon whistled, “fuck me, I knew the old man had money, but taste?”
Helaena pushed by him, bag in tow, “I get the biggest room!”
“No you fucking don't—” Aegon called, running after her like a child.
She stretched her legs, hopping out of the van and inhaling the warm, salty sea air. The view was ridiculous, and a natural staircase made of stone led down the side towards the private beach.
Baela nudged her arm, “this is amazing.”
She nodded, “despite the company, this trip might be bearable.”
Aemond, audibly, trudged past with his duffel bag, lazily making his way into the villa with a smirk as if he'd heard.
Yep. Bearable.
Everyone was too exhausted to do anything but dump their bags in their rooms and laze around the pool. That, and raiding the kitchen for all the food.
By the time the sun had dipped below the horizon, everyone had found their spots and Jace and Aegon were already three beers deep and failing to pot anything at the pool table. She had found herself with the girls poolside, nursing a bottle as they dipped their feet in the cool water.
“We're all waking up early for the beach,” Rhaena declared, loud enough for Aegon to groan.
She laughs, the water rippling around her legs, “what are we doing swimsuit-wise? Practical or hot?”
“Hot.”
“Hot!”
Rhaena and Baela answered simultaneously.
“Hey I've seen you in the bikini, you'll give someone a heart attack,” Baela grinned.
“Shut up.”
Maybe it wasn't heart attack worthy, but the bikini certainly was something. It had honestly felt like she'd lived a lifetime since last seeing herself in swimwear, the seasonal depression had done no favours there. But now, looking at herself in the mirror, she nodded and pulled her hair away from her face, lathering herself with sun cream before attempting the blazing Dornish midday.
“Gods, if I were gay,” Baela whistled from where she sat on the bed, a dark blue translucent shawl tucked over her shoulders.
She rolled her eyes with a snort, “please, you'll be gushing in thirty seconds about how Jace looks in knee length shorts.”
“Hey. Knee length shorts gets some girls going, okay?”
Rhaena scoffs, white streaks of half-rubbed in sun cream glazing her cheeks, “just you, sis.”
Yep, definitely just you, she thinks.
She'd underestimated the beach. It was gorgeous, idyllic, in fact there weren't enough words. It was just secluded enough to feel private, and nobody wasted any time in making use of it.
Some jumped head first into the waves, tackling and splashing. Aegon had brought with him a garish purple lilo, which Jace found great pleasure in flipping over occasionally, dunking Aegon and whatever drink he was holding into the turquoise water.
Even Aemond, who usually abstained from these sort of activities, had shed his shirt and waded lazily into the water, the sun somewhat reflecting off his sun-cream glistened skin.
She hated that she noticed.
Even more, she hated the way the water made his hair a shade darker, how the drops of water ran down his chest—
No. No. Nope.
She leaned back on the sun bed, pushing her hat over her eyes, willing the image out of her mind as quick as it had come. And the first day passed quickly. She'd dipped in the sea, yes, but not the boyish, rowdy behaviour that the boys and even Helaena were sporting. Most of it was spent lounging, relaxing.
Burning.
Gods, a lot of burning.
By the time night-time had rolled around, her shoulders were pink, mirrored with a dusty line across her cheeks and nose. The ticklish sensation hadn't kicked in yet. That was tomorrow her’s problem.
Right now, all she needed was a nice cold shower and peace.
And peace she found. The villa fell into an easy, relaxed quiet. Somewhere down the hall Aegon was giggling drunkenly, Baela was probably spooning Jace and she could fear the faint sound of TV through Helaena's bedroom.
She padded barefoot across the cool tiles, pushing open the balcony doors that graced one side of her room. The breeze crept in, welcome and warm on her skin, just enough to let in the salty scent in the air.
She mindlessly rubbed the back of her neck where the bikini top had made its tan line. Or what would eventually be a tan line anyway, right now it looked more scarlet. Staring out, the flickering lights of nearby villages blinked in the distance, sparkling along the peninsula where the villa sat atop.
The reflection of the lit pool below caught her eye, and she felt her throat tighten at the sight. Swimming, in the dark and illuminated only by the cool lights beneath the water, was Aemond, cutting through the water with lazy, practiced strokes.
He was alone. Quiet. And ashamed to say he looked good.
The thought came before it could be stopped, but once it was there it took root, and an immediate scowl crept to her face at her weakness.
His bare shoulders gleamed under the tempered light, lean, toned frame moving through the water with a silent grace. The water had made his hair slicked back, revealing the cut of his jaw, and the sharp angles of his cheekbones.
Aemond ran his hands over his face, leaning back with a sigh to dip his hair back into the water. Her heart nearly leapt through her chest as his gaze lifted to her on the balcony, catching her watching him.
Shit.
Her stomach twisted, heat crept up her neck and it absolutely wasn't sunburn. She could do nothing more than just pretend she wasn't watching him, so she turned on her heel, and slid back inside her room, holding the balcony doors shut with her heart rate going a mile a minute.
She could feel his gaze as she shut the door. Could imagine his expression too, smug bastard.
Mouth suddenly dry, she pulled her shawl around her tighter and made for the kitchen, needing something to take away this aftertaste. Grumbling and sighing, she scolded herself, barely even at the cupboard before she spotted him.
He was standing by the fridge, bottle of water in hand, in nothing more than the shorts he was wearing to swim resting low on his hips. His hair was still damp, but some bits curled around his face, and she hoped he hadn't seen the way she noticed the slightest ‘v’ that disappeared below the waistband.
He turned, perfectly calm, as if he hadn't just caught her staring for the second time in ten minutes.
“Can't sleep?”
She crossed her arms, looking off, “needed water.”
He laughed once, breathy, and threw the water he was holding to her, which she caught with her other hand as it slipped through her fingers.
“Thanks.”
The moment stretched.
She only watched from her periphery as Aemond grabbed another from the fridge, and twisted off the cap. She had luckily resisted the urge to watch him bring it to his lips and down half as if he was parched.
No sooner had she bought the bottle to her own lips.
“You keep looking at me like that.”
She nearly choked on her water.
Her fingers tightened around the bottle, crinkling under the pressure as she turned to glare at him. “Like what?”
His eye flickered, taking her in with slow, assessing amusement. “You tell me.”
Her breath hitched, and she hated that her body betrayed her, the way her thighs tensed slightly, the way her fingers curled. Aemond noticed. Of course he did.
She rolled her eyes, masking the heat creeping up her neck, “you’re delusional.”
He chuckled, taking a slow sip of his water, his smirk never fading.
“Sure,” he murmured.
Rolling her eyes came naturally, “I still don’t know why you even came on this trip.”
Aemond raised a brow. “Why wouldn’t I?”
She scoffed. “Because you hate me.”
He tilted his head, considering her, his smirk turning thoughtful. “And what gave you that idea?”
She drained the bottle and crushed it with her palm, annoyance brewing, and she saw the amused quirk of his brow, “oh, I don’t know, maybe the fact that you’ve spent the last few years acting like I’m the most insufferable person in existence?”
“You're not insufferable,” he chuckled, “maybe a bit, actually.”
She blinked, “excuse me?”
He shrugged, “I never said I hated you.”
She let out a dry laugh, “right. So all those times you went out of your way to argue with me? That wasn’t hatred?”
“I think you’re confusing hatred with enjoyment.”
She stomach flipped. No. Nope. Absolutely not.
She pointed a finger at him, “don’t do that.”
“Do what?”
“You know what.”
That tone. That fucking tone. The one that was both amused and knowing, the one that made her face heat up against her will.
Aemond tilted his head, his voice dropping just slightly. “If I hated you,” he said, “I wouldn’t be standing here right now.”
She stared at him. The smirk had slipped from his lips. The teasing tone gone. Fuck.
There was something in his gaze that was something else entirely and she wasn't sure she wanted the flip of her tummy to tell her what it was. She swallowed hard. And before she did or said something stupid, turned on her heel and left to the sanctuary of her room.
And he let her.
A lazy morning was needed for most to sleep off the sunburns and drinks, but for her, she needed the lie in just to avoid running into Aemond as much as possible.
So with the day ahead, they'd decided to go to Sunspear Old Village, a collection of independent restaurants, shops and bakeries. The drive was short, but the difference between the villa and the sprawling village side streets was immediate.
The atmosphere was exciting, sunny, citrus and salt, vendors calling out for customer's attention. Markets lined the stoned path, freshly baked goods, colourful fabrics and handcrafted jewellery.
She and Baela lagged behind, a large sunhat on both their heads to shield from the unyielding sun, taking their time weaving through the stalls, oo-ing and ah-ing at the various Dornish wares.
One particular stall was everything she liked. Handmade jewellery of all golden hues, one worker was moulding a ring into shape and another was placing stencils against thinly laid gold and striking it with a mallet.
The one she liked was a small, golden sun pendant. Dark gold. Delicate and yet striking despite its simple design. The metal was hammered in small indents, and she marvelled at the craftsmanship with her fingertip over the surface.
“You should get it,” Baela insisted.
She tilted her head, “hm, I could but…don't really need it, and I didn't exchange enough money.”
“Since when did you need an excuse to buy jewellery?”
She grinned at Baela, glancing back at Aemond and Helaena as they toddled behind. The taller man had his hands in his pockets, sighing as his sister dragged him into yet another stall.
She swore she caught his gaze on her, for a split second.
Baela was too observant for her own good. “You are so fucking obvious.”
“What?”
“I heard you two talking last night.”
She nearly choked on air, “what the hell, Baela—”
She snorted a laugh, pulling her sunhat over her eyes, “I wasn't eavesdropping! I just wanted a glass of water when I heard—” she straightened her back, puffing out her chest, “you keep looking at me like that.”
She gasped, smacking her arm, “Baela!”
She laughed, dodging herr second hit. "Oh, come on! That was the most tension I’ve ever heard in my life. I thought you two were about to—"
"Don’t. Even. Finish. That. Sentence."
Baela just smirked, eyes twinkling. “You’re blushing.”
“I am not.”
“You so are.”
She huffed, opening her mouth to fire back–
A flash of white and gold hurtled between them, and Helaena, her dress swishing around her shins, beamed up, “look!” she exclaimed, vibrating with excitement as she presented a gold charm in her palm, “it’s a scorpion!”
Neither of them could hide their amusement.
“Hel, of all the things to buy,” Baela smirked.
Helaena just grinned, unbothered, “scorpions are lucky,” she said matter-of-factly.
She laughed a little, half in amusement and half because it must be nice to see the bright side of everything, “of course you’d find something weirdly meaningful.”
Hel clutched it happily, “I’m going to put it on my keychain.”
She exchanged looks with Baela, who simply shrugged. Helaena was Helaena.
And then, as if she could sense the conversation she had just interrupted, she tilted her head at her, blinking dreamily. “Are you flirting with Aemond?”
And all it took was Baela barking out into fits of laughter for her to roll her eyes, pretend those words hadn’t just come out of Helaena’s mouth and jog forwards to Rhaena instead, who mercifully was blissfully unaware of anything going on with the aforementioned Targaryen.
She and the girls had taken it upon themselves to bring down some food from the kitchen as well as the fire pit, nestling it into the sand and pulling their shawls over their shoulders to stay off the chill once the sun had dipped with the temperature.
Aegon, as expected, was putting on a show. The moment the flames came to life, he thumped his chest like a deranged caveman, grinning wildly, waiting for laughter that never came.
Baela, unimpressed but entertained, simply lifted her phone. Flash. Click. Post.
Aegon froze mid-motion, the colour draining from his face. “Baela. Delete that.”
She smirked, tucking her phone away. “Nope.”
“I will literally die if that’s on the internet.”
“It’s already on Instagram.”
With a loud groan, Aegon flopped backward into the sand, arms outstretched in defeat. Baela only grinned, her attention shifting to the half-empty bottle beside her. “Oh, fuck, we’re out of vodka.”
She nestled herself closer to Jace, clearly not intending to move.
From across the fire, she scoffed. “I’ll get some, you lazy fuckers.”
Aegon half-heartedly saluted, “brave of you. I wouldn’t make it up those stairs sober, let alone drunk.”
He wasn’t wrong. The private staircase leading up to the villa was steep and unforgiving, and this was, what, her fourth time climbing it today? With a resigned sigh, she pushed herself up, the warmth of the fire lingering against her skin as she stepped away from the group.
By the time she reached the top, she paused, catching her breath, turning toward the horizon.
The sea stretched out endlessly, dark and gleaming, with a sliver of gold and baby blue still clinging to the edge of the sky where the sun had disappeared.
I could get used to this.
Even if she had to endure him.
Shaking the thought away, she slipped through the villa doors, heading straight for the kitchen. It was dimly lit, the quiet hum of the night settling around her. She barely made it three steps before a voice cut through the silence.
“Thirsty?”
She jumped, nearly knocking over a glass. Her heart slammed against her ribs as she spun around, eyes landing on Aemond. He stood near the counter, arms crossed over his chest, his expression unreadable, except for the faintest trace of a smirk. But it wasn’t just the way he looked at her that made her pulse jump. It was how he looked.
His silver hair was damp, strands curling slightly at the ends, still clinging to the warmth of a recent shower. He hadn’t bothered with a shirt, just a pair of low-hanging black shorts, his skin catching the dim glow of the kitchen lights, casting shadows over the sharp lines of his stomach, the cut of his collarbone.
She swallowed, gripping the vodka bottle a little tighter than necessary.
He was insufferable.
He was annoying.
And yet–
“Didn’t take you for the helpful type,” she muttered, turning back to the cabinet, refusing to look at him for too long.
A quiet chuckle left his lips, “I wasn’t waiting for you, if that’s what you’re implying.”
Her jaw tightened. “Didn’t say you were. Just stop lurking around waiting to frighten me, would you.”
Aemond leaned against the counter, watching her with that same unreadable expression. She didn’t know what he was looking for, what he was waiting for, but it was irritating. She set the vodka bottle down on the counter with a dull thud, crossing her arms as she turned to face him fully.
“I don’t know what you’re trying to get from this.”
“From what?”
“This,” she gestured vaguely, “you know exactly what. You’re acting like we never fell out. But we did, Aemond. You should hate my guts.”
Aemond resisted the urge to outright laugh. The truth was, they had never fallen out. Not in his mind. Oh, they had argued. Gods, had they argued. She had called him pretentious, insufferable, a controlling asshole. He had thrown words back just as easily, his own cutting remarks meant to frustrate her, rile her up, get her to fight him harder.
He liked that she didn’t hold back, that she met him blow for blow, insult for insult. Still does.
Aemond exhaled through his nose, shaking his head slightly, “you’re still talking to me.”
She scoffed. “Like I have a choice.”
“You always have a choice.”
Something in her chest twisted at that, but she refused to let it show. She rolled her eyes, reaching for the vodka bottle and tucking it under her arm. “Whatever game you’re playing, Aemond, find someone else to play it with.”
She left the kitchen without another word, gripping the vodka bottle tighter than necessary as she made her way back down the endless stone steps to the beach. The sea breeze hit her as soon as she reached the bottom, cool and briny, doing little to chase away the strange heat in her chest.
You always have a choice.
She scowled, shoving the thought aside as she rejoined the group, dropping the bottle into Baela’s waiting hands. “There,” she muttered, sinking back onto the blanket, pulling her shawl tighter around herself. “Now stop making me do all the work.”
Baela grinned, already unscrewing the cap. “You’re a hero.”
The fire burned low, casting a warm glow against their sun-kissed faces, flickering against the edges of the waves. She barely noticed Aemond’s arrival until he was lowering himself onto the sand a few feet away, silent, as always, but technically, next to her.
Unlike earlier, he had thrown on a loose button-down, the top few buttons left undone, revealing a sliver of tanned skin and collarbone. His silver hair was still damp, stray strands falling over his sharp features. He looked completely at ease, like he belonged in the firelight, the shadows playing over the angles of his face.
Stop that.
Baela poured out shots, handing them around. “To questionable decisions and even worse hangovers.”
Jace groaned. “We are so fucked tomorrow.”
The alcohol burned, but she welcomed it, letting the warmth spread through her veins, dulling the tension in her shoulders. One shot became two. Then three.
And then, somewhere between Aegon trying to wrestle Jace into the sand and Rhaena doing drunken cartwheels again, the conversation took a sharp turn.
“Oh, I know what we should talk about,” Aegon declared suddenly, tossing an empty bottle into the sand.
Baela groaned. “If you say kinks, I swear to the gods—”
“Kinks.”
Jace put his face in his hands. “Fucking hell.”
Aegon smirked, completely unrepentant. “Come on. We’ve been drinking. There are no rules. Let’s make this interesting.”
Rhaena laughed, shaking her head. “This is already a terrible idea.”
Baela smirked. “Fine. But you go first, since you brought it up.”
Aegon leaned back on his hands, completely unbothered. “Easy. Hair pulling, spanking, and—”
“Enough.” Jace groaned. Helaena fake gagged, shaking her head.
One by one, everyone went around, rattling off their preferences with varying degrees of amusement or reluctance.
And then it was her turn.
She hesitated. “Pass.”
Baela raised a brow. “No passes.”
She exhaled, rolling her shoulders, acting unfazed. “It’s not even that interesting.”
“Then it should be easy to say,” Baela countered, smirking.
She took a sip of her drink, then, with a casual shrug, said, “Choking.”
It wouldn’t have gotten such a reaction if it were anyone else, but Aemond, fucking chuckled. She turned her head sharply, only to find him watching her, smirking slightly, his gaze dark with something unreadable.
“What?” she snapped, her voice sharper than intended.
“Nothing,” he grinned behind the bottle he was nursing.
“No, go on, what’s so funny?”
Aemond tilted his head, studying her, his smirk growing the slightest bit sharper. “I just don’t think you’d let someone get their hands on you like that,” he murmured.
Her pulse spiked.
Maybe it was the alcohol, maybe it was the heat of the fire, maybe it was just him, but she felt it, the way the air shifted, the way the space between them suddenly felt far too small. Luckily, the others swiftly got bored of their verbal sparring. A small relief. But it made her feel at least like everyone wasn’t zeroed in on what they were talking about.
She scoffed, leaning back and burying her palms in the sand, “and you’re an expert.”
“I don’t think you’d let someone do it properly.”
Despite the crackle of…something, in the air. The alcohol had not only made her wavy, but braver. And she met his gaze with her chin up, “and you think you could?”
Aemond exhaled a quiet laugh, setting his drink down beside him.
“I don’t think. I know.”
Her lips parted, something thrumming hot under her skin, crawling up her spine. She pushed it away quickly, her eyes lazy and challenging, “yeah right, as if–”
Her lips snapped shut when she felt it, unhurried, his hand curling around her neck. Not tight. Not rough. Just enough to feel it. Just enough to make her breath catch. Her entire body went rigid, heat pooling at the base of her spine, her pulse hammering against the cage of her ribs.
His fingers rested lightly over her throat, long and steady, the faintest pressure applied in a way that was taunting. Testing. Aemond watched her reaction carefully, his gaze dark and focused, thumb resting just below her jaw, brushing over the sensitive skin, feeling the thrum of her heart at her pulse point. She swallowed, and he felt it.
His lips curled slightly. "See?" His voice was low, smug, dangerous. "That's how you'd want it."
Her breath was shallow, a sharp contrast to the cool sea air around them. She willed herself to react, to do something, anything, but her body wasn’t cooperating.
Aegon groaned loudly, “gods, just fuck already.”
The spell snapped.
Aemond pulled away, slow and deliberate, and she ripped her gaze from him, shaking herself back to reality. "Shut up, Aegon," she muttered, rolling her eyes, though her voice was noticeably weaker.
She glanced around, seeing that most were preoccupied. Thank the gods for vodka. But even as the conversation shifted, as Aegon moved on to some other stupid drunken tangent, her body still felt the ghost of Aemond's touch. Still burned with it.
She stole a glance at him beneath her lashes.
He was still watching her.
By the time they all stumbled back to the villa, buzzed from the alcohol, sunburnt from the day, and far too aware of the tension still crackling between her and Aemond, she knew she was in trouble.
Everyone was dispersing into their rooms, peeling off damp clothes and sand-covered swimsuits, muttering about showers and food. And her shower was swift and much needed, though the lukewarm water stung slightly at the red patch on her shoulder blades. She threw on a long shirt to sleep in to keep the sensitive skin off the sheets.
A soft knock though, froze her. In her gut, she already knew it was him. But it wasn’t gratifying in the least when she opened the door and confirmed she was correct. He leaned against the doorframe, as if he had all the time in the world, still wearing the loose linen button down shirt and shorts, though it was only now she noticed the chain sat at his throat.
She sighed, exasperated, but with a dull, needing ache she didn’t want to admit, “what do you want, Aemond.”
Aemond exhaled a quiet laugh. Then, without waiting for an invitation, he stepped inside, kicking the door closed. She stepped back automatically, breath hitching.
“Tell me to leave,” he murmured, his voice dark and even, like he already knew she wouldn’t.
The words balanced on her lips. But the heat between them was too thick, too heavy, and the ghost of his touch still lingered against her throat.
So she didn’t.
And the second she didn’t tell him to fuck off, she knew she was losing a game before it even started. Aemond crowded her as she backed up, almost casually, but there was nothing at all casual about the way he was looking at her. The way he was closing this distance as if he could predict how it would end. There was intent in every movement.
She echoed herself, “what do you want, Aemond.”
His smirk was expected but still made her stomach flip all the same, “I think we both know the answer to that.”
The air thickened, wrapping around her like smoke, suffocating. She should stop this. She should push him away. She should. But she didn’t. Instead, she stayed perfectly still as Aemond reached for her, tilting her chin up with two fingers.
"Say it," he murmured, and her eyes flickered to his mouth as he uttered the words.
She swallowed, throat dry. “Say what?”
His thumb dragged along her jawline, slow, teasing. "That you want me to touch you."
Her lips parted, a breath escaping. Humiliation and arousal tangled together, tightening in her chest, her stomach, lower.
She hated him. She wanted him.
And that was exactly why she finally whispered.
"Touch me."
His smirk disappeared, the fight leaving him. And then he did.
His lips crashed against hers, swallowing her gasp as his grip tightened around her jaw, backing her against the door. The force of it made her lips part, and Aemond wasted no time in taking advantage of it. He kissed her like he was claiming something, like he’d been waiting for this, waiting for her to give in. His tongue brushed against hers, demanding, teasing, and the moment she kissed him back with the same hunger, his hand wrapped around her throat.
Not hard enough to cut off air, just enough to remind her that it was there.
A soft, desperate sound escaped her lips before she could stop it.
Aemond smirked against her mouth, pulling back just enough to murmur, "So you do like it."
She glared at him, breathless, dizzy with want. "Shut up."
His fingers tightened, just slightly. Her pulse jumped and she tugged him back to her by his shirt, back to her lips, Aemond groaned, deep and low, before pulling back and flipping her around, her front pressed against the door, his chest flush against her back. Even like this, she could feel him strained against her backside, and it only made her want to push her hips, see how far she could push him too.
His hand slipped up her shirt, on the bare skin of her stomach, and she froze and melted at the same time. She felt him exhale against her neck at the touch, before sliding the tips of his fingers against the waistband of her underwear.
"Tell me you want it," he murmured against her ear.
Her breath came out shaky and she hated it, “Aemond—”
His fingers slipped lower, teasing, hovering exactly where she needed him. "Tell me," he repeated, dangerously patient.
She clenched her jaw, her body already thrumming. “I want it.”
Aemond’s chuckle was dark and satisfied. "Good girl."
His hand slipped beneath, past the barrier of her underwear, and the moment his fingers met her slick heat, his breath caught. Her lips parted, choking on air it seemed, her eyes slipping shut as he took his time.
"Fuck," he rasped, voice rough, "so fucking wet."
She bit her lip hard to stop herself from making a sound, but then he pressed his fingers against her clit, slow and deliberate, and she shuddered.
“Don’t be shy now,” Aemond murmured, lips grazing her neck, his other hand coming to her jaw to tilt her face towards him.
She nearly whimpered when he circled his fingers against her, slow, teasing, in complete control. The pressure was just enough to drive her insane, but not enough to push her over the edge. And then he did something dangerous. His hand tightened around her throat at the exact moment he slipped a finger inside her.
Her knees buckled.
"Aemond—"
Her body met him with infuriatingly little resistance, and Aemond seemed to revel in the warmth of her, how tight she seemed around one digit alone. And she just knew he was thinking about something else. How she might feel around him.
He groaned, pulling back just enough to look at her, his eye dark, jaw tight, lips parted like he was barely holding himself together. “You’re fucking perfect," he muttered.
Then, without warning, he added a second finger. She gasped, pressing back against him, his name slipping past her lips in a breathless, wrecked moan.
Aemond grinned, pressing his lips to her shoulder, her neck. "That’s it," he murmured. “Take it.”
Pressed between the door and Aemond was an unfortunate predicament. Unable to move, she could only stand there and take it, his long, deft fingers pressing up into her forcefully and crooking forwards, searching for her sweet spot with an almost obsessive attitude. But equally, so close to the door, to the hallway outside, she had no choice but to press her lips together and be quiet, despite his wish for her not to be.
He wanted people to hear.
She felt the slow, forceful grind of his fingers deep inside her, not thrusting in and out, but pressing, pushing, curling, rubbing against that spot that made her body tremble, made her breath hitch. Aemond moved his fingers in deep, slow circles, stretching her from the inside, coaxing out pleasure with cruel precision. Every shift of his hand sent shockwaves up her spine, her walls gripping around him tight, desperate, needy.
His thumb dragged against her clit, matching the pressure of his fingers inside her, not flicking or teasing, pressing down firmly, rubbing slow, torturous circles.
"Fuck—" the word tore from her throat, raw and uncontrolled, her hips jerking forward into his touch. And at the friction against his aching arousal, he almost whined.
But Aemond hummed, pleased. “Good girl.”
His voice sent heat licking down her spine, pooling low in her stomach. Her head fell back, her body tightening, burning, spiralling toward something devastatingly sharp.
"Aemond—" her voice was wrecked, breathless. He groaned, like hearing her like this did something to him, like it unravelled him, too.
His hand at her throat tightened slightly, tilting her head back as his lips grazed her jaw. “You’re gonna come for me, aren’t you?”
She could only nod, unable to think, unable to do anything but feel. The pleasure coiled tighter, deeper, spreading outward, her thighs trembling around his hand. Her body snapped, shattering apart as waves of pleasure crashed over her, raw and consuming, making her shake in his grasp.
Aemond groaned at the feel of it, his fingers working her through it, slow and deliberate as her walls fluttered around him, her body pulsing, clenching, trembling.
She barely had a second to catch her breath before he was moving. Grabbing her like a sack of potatoes and throwing her on the bed, wrenching her underwear down her legs, and forcefully flipping her over onto her stomach.
And then.
A sharp crack of heat across her backside.
Aemond must have felt her jolt, must have noticed the way her breath hitched, the way her thighs instinctively squeezed together. “Don’t be so surprised,” he mused, positioning her exactly how he wanted.
He leaned down, lips ghosting over the shell of her ear, his voice dark with satisfaction.
“Girls who are into choking are into much more than that.”
Her stomach twisted, her breath catching both at his words and his manhandling. She glanced back, catching his hands as they worked his shorts open to free himself, rendering her mouth suddenly dry. It was all so quick, she barely got a good look at him. He tugged her hips up slightly, the fat head of his cock parting her sensitive folds and began to push inside, and then she forgot how to think entirely. A wrecked sound escaped her throat, muffled by the sheets, her body already soaked, stretched, ready for him after his ruthless teasing.
He filled her completely, every inch stretching her open, the burn of it making her eyes squeeze shut. Aemond groaned, his hands gripping her hips hard enough to bruise.
“Fuck, still so tight,” he rasped, pulling back before slamming into her again, rough and unforgiving. The force of it sent her forward onto her elbows, her breath punched from her lungs. Starting out in this position, she felt every bit, the way his cock bent inside her, as if sculpting her to the shape of him.
It was filthy. Brutal. Perfect.
His fingers dug into her flesh, his pace relentless, punishing, as if he wanted to ruin her for anyone else. She let out a desperate, breathy moan, her body giving in, taking everything he gave her, arching back into him. And when she did, Aemond let out a low groan, sliding a hand up her back, over every notch of her smooth spine, trailing along the nape of her neck, his fingers tangling into her hair and tugging.
A ragged gasp tore from her throat, her scalp burning in the most intoxicating way. She clenched around him, and he felt it. His grip tightened, pulling her head back just enough to make her spine arch beautifully, her mouth parting in a silent moan.
Aemond groaned at the way her body reacted to him, the way she clenched around his cock like she was trying to keep him buried inside her forever.
“Oh, you really do like that, don’t you?” his voice was low, rough, laced with something dark and possessive, her hair wrapped around his long fingers.
She barely managed to choke out a sound, something between a gasp and a whimper, but it only spurred him on. His grip in her hair didn’t falter as he snapped his hips forward, fucking into her harder, deeper, rough enough to make the headboard slam against the wall. She shook beneath him, unable to do anything but take it, absorb every brutal thrust, every sharp pull of her hair that sent electricity racing down her spine.
“You’re going to come again, aren’t you?” he murmured, his pace never slowing, his thrusts hitting deep, over and over, dragging her closer to that edge.
She could only nod, her fingers clutching desperately at the sheets, at nothing.
She whined as he released her hair, his arm sliding around her waist to pull her up to him, dragging her up onto her knees with her back flush against his chest. Her head lolled back against his shoulder as his hand slid over her stomach, pushing her back onto him with every deep, punishing thrust.
“Aemond,” she gasped, barely able to form words, her voice breaking.
He groaned at the sound, at the way she tightened around him, pushing his hand lower, rubbing slow, firm circles over her clit.
And that was it.
Her body snapped, pleasure crashing over her in violent, uncontrollable waves, her moans raw and shattered as she came around him, clenching so tight it nearly sent him over the edge too.
“Fuck,” Aemond gritted out, his thrusts turning desperate, chasing his own high as her body milked him.
He buried himself deep, his jaw tight, breath ragged, before he finally let go, groaning her name as he came, spilling inside her, holding her still as he filled her completely.
For a long moment, the room was silent, nothing but the sound of their heavy breathing, the crackling of the sea breeze through the open window. Aemond’s grip eased, his hands sliding down to her waist as he pressed his forehead against her shoulder, his breath still unsteady.
Slowly, he pulled back, completely out of her, his hands sliding down her hips, making her shiver at the loss of him. He pressed a quick, lingering kiss to her shoulder before pushing himself up, reaching for his lowered shorts and pulling them back over his hips.
She lay there on her stomach, face pressed into the pillows, trying to process what the fuck had just happened.
And more than that , what it meant.
But before she could let her thoughts spiral, Aemond flopped onto the bed beside her, stretching his long limbs out, one arm tucked beneath his head.
It was almost too casual, too normal, like they hadn’t just spent the last hour fucking each other senseless. She turned her head, staring at him, trying to read the subtle curve of his lips, the way his gaze flickered to her like he was waiting for her reaction.
Finally, she spoke, voice hoarse from overuse.
“So…what now?”
Aemond let out a low chuckle, reaching up to brush a strand of hair from her face. “That depends. Are you going to keep pretending you hate me?”
“You should be the one pretending to hate me. I was convinced you despised me.”
“Hate you?” He glanced at her, sharp, amused. “I never hated you.”
She blinked, caught off guard. “What?”
“You, though? You’ve been trying very hard to convince yourself that you do.”
Her stomach flipped, and she groaned, grabbing a pillow and smacking his arm with it. “You’re a dick.”
Aemond caught her wrist easily, his grip firm but playful, tugging her just enough to pull her closer. “Careful,” he murmured smugly, “you might make me think you actually like me.”
She rolled her eyes, but there was no real fight behind it.
Lying back down, she stretched, her body already sore, knowing she was going to get it in the neck from the others tomorrow.
“Oh gods, they’re going to be unbearable about this,” she muttered.
Aemond just grinned, clearly unbothered. “That’s tomorrow’s problem.”
She narrowed her eyes at him. “You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?”
He gave a lazy shrug, running a hand through his messy silver hair. “A little.”
For a second, Aemond propped up, fishing something out his pocket.
“What are you–”
Her voice died on her lips the second she saw what laid in his palm. The sun shaped, gold pendant she had seen at Sunspear Market earlier that day stared back. The dark gold glinted against her eyes, and she tentatively reached out to touch it.
“You—”
Aemond shrugged. But she could see he was trying to play it a little cool, to stay off the embarrassed flush to his cheeks at such a sweet gesture, “I saw you looking at it.”
She hesitated, but she was more shocked. She hadn't honestly expected something so nice, especially from him, as hard to read as he was. Such as right now. He was so composed. As if he hadn't had it in his pocket all day, waiting to give it to her.
“You bought this for me?...”
A silly question in hindsight, but she was too floored to ask anything else. And she didn't even need his reply truthfully.
Still, Aemond smirked, propping up to watch as she ran her finger over the metal, “I did, but…”
She looked up, her heart constricting, “but?...”
Aemond bit back a nervous smile, “you can wear it…if we give this a chance,” he says, vaguely gesturing between them.
Her breath caught. Not because it was unexpected, he had been pushing her in this direction all night, all trip, maybe even longer than that. But hearing him say it so simply, so confidently, so Aemond, sent something warm and unsteady rippling through her chest.
She glanced away for a second, fingers brushing the pendant absentmindedly, before letting out a slow breath. “And what exactly is… ‘this’?” she asked, her voice softer than before.
Aemond tilted his head, “this,” he murmured, “is me saying I don’t want to pretend I don’t want you anymore.”
Gods, he was good with words when he wanted to be.
Her lips parted slightly, but before she could say anything, his expression shifted, turning just a little sharper, a little more amused.
“And also, I’m realising one of my kinks might be you calling me a pretentious asshole.”
Before she could stop herself, she burst out laughing. It was unexpected, light, breaking the thick tension in the air.
“Maybe you are a pretentious asshole,” she managed between giggles.
Aemond hummed, leaning closer to brush his lips against hers, “hm, you keep up, don't you.”
She couldn't stop smiling, her cheeks hurt. And Aemond's fingers brushed her skin, reaching for the chain of the necklace, “let me.”
Lifting her hair, she raised her chin so he could clasp the pendant around her neck, the gold sitting elegantly against her chest. He hummed in appreciation and she swallowed, a shiver running down her spine at the barely-there touch.
“Shall we celebrate.”
She raised a suspicious brow. Celebrate.
A bark of laughter threatened to break out.
“Celebrate how, exactly?”
The dark looks returned to his gaze, and she gasped as he maneuvered atop her, his hand bunching up her shirt around her hips. “With you, wearing nothing but that pretty little necklace I just bought you.”
Her stomach tightened. And her body responded before she did.
And judging by the smug look on Aemond's face. He noticed.
She woke up sore, in the best way possible.
The sheets were tangled around her legs, her body still buzzing from the night before, and when she shifted slightly, the cool press of gold against her skin reminded her of exactly how they’d celebrated.
Aemond had already left the bed when she woke up, thank the gods, which meant she had enough time to collect herself before inevitably facing the others.
Black bikini, sandals slipped on and she was out straight away, her hair still tousled from how rough Aemond had been with her the night before.
Helaena, Baela, and Rhaena sat sprawled out on their towels, sunglasses perched on their noses, drinks in hand. They looked far too entertained. And they knew. Oh, they fucking knew.
“So…” Baela drawled, adjusting her sunglasses as she turned toward her. “You had an eventful night.”
She rolled her eyes, dropping onto the sand beside them, already regretting coming down here. “I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
Rhaena scoffed, hiding a smirk behind her drink. “Oh, come on.”
Helaena, as dreamy as ever, blinked up at her, tilting her head. “You’re glowing.”
Baela snorted, finally pushing her sunglasses onto her head so she could look at her properly. And then, her gaze zeroed in. She grinned. “Oh my gods, you’re wearing it.”
Her stomach dropped. Shit.
Baela pointed at the gold sun pendant resting delicately against her collarbone, shining in the morning light. “So, Aemond buys you jewellery now?”
She groaned, tipping her head back against the sand. “I’m never going to hear the end of this, am I?”
Rhaena smirked, twirling her straw between her fingers. “Not a chance.”
Helaena giggled, “I knew you didn’t hate each other.”
“Oh, I still hate him.”
Baela barked out a laugh, “so that was a hate fuck, was it?”
Rhaena snorted into her drink, nearly choking on it.
As if completely uninterested, Helaena excused herself, grabbing an empty tupperware as a beetle flew into the reeds by the stairs. Classic Hel.
Rhaena cleared her throat, “so…was it good?”
“I'm not talking about this.”
“Oh, so it was good,” Rhaena mused, eyes twinkling.
“I hate all of you.”
Baela leaned in. “You know what they say. The quiet ones are always the worst.”
Rhaena thoughtfully. “I bet he was really intense about it.”
“Oh, definitely. Control freak. Probably took his time—”
She groaned, “oh my gods, can we please change the subject?”
Helaena returned, beaming, a freshly caught beetle in her tub, “well, if it makes you feel any better, I'm happy for you.”
She peeked up at her through one squinted eye. “I don’t think you’re supposed to be happy about your brother getting laid.”
Helaena simply shrugged, smiling. “You make him less grumpy.”
Her only saving grace was that the guys were too far out in the water to hear any of this. Jace and Aegon were already trying to drown each other, waves crashing around them as they wrestled.
But Aemond stood farther out, water lapping at his waist, arms crossed, watching the spectacle with mild amusement.
She had no doubt Aemond suffered the same treatment this morning. Hounded with questions and easy ribbings. But unlike her, Aemond could silence any incessant question with a pointed glare and a well placed ‘fuck off’.
As if sensing her eyes on him, he turned, his hair sticking to his face. She watched his gaze drift to the necklace that sat snug at her collarbone, and then back up to her eyes, the faintest smirk on his face.
Maybe the rest of this holiday wouldn't be so bad.
✨ Please note ✨ I no longer do taglists. If you would updates, please follow @targaryenrealnessdarlingfics and turn on notifications!
591 notes
·
View notes
Text
Awwww thank you lovely! I do love me an AU when the inspiration strikes! ♥️ Thank you for reading!
Shut Me Up
Summary: years after falling out, her, Aemond and the friend group take a summer trip to their Dornish villa, where real intentions make themselves known | word count: 9.2k | warnings: smut, choking, hair pulling, spanking, enemies to lovers ish, swearing, mentions of marijuana use, fingering
A/N: didn't mean to post this on the Mitchelly man's birthday but here we are. A little smutty number in celebration of my seasonal depression cured. And for this fic let's pretend they're all not related, mmk
She thought it'd stay in the group chat, like most of their holiday plans.
Unfortunately, or fortunately for some, it had somehow materialised into a long weekend away on the white sand Dornish beaches. Her bank account was not particularly happy, but the promise of endless sun, cocktails, friends and fun, would just about make up for it, she supposed.
As the only one with a credit card that wasn't maxed out, she rented the hire van for the six hour road trip it would take to get to the villa. She tried, often, to persuade Baela or Helaena into driving. But the former insisted on doing her makeup in the passenger seat for the first leg of the journey, and the latter, well, she'd likely be handing out the space brownies in the back seat.
So it was decided, in the end, Baela would pick up the second half of the drive. She prayed, for the sake of her deposit, that the roads were clear.
The force at which Rhaena threw her overnight bag at her nearly knocked all the wind out of her, “fuck me, Rhae, the hell is in this thing?”
“What? I need to bring aftersun, painkillers, first aid kit, blister patches—”
Baela snorts, brushing past her anxious twin to stuff her bag in the boot of the van, “Rhaena’s brain doesn't know the difference between having a gun to her head and being unprepared.”
“At least you pack lightly,” she smirks, raising a brow, trying her best to shove the luggage aside to fit.
Jace was quick to follow out, his flip flops unabashedly falling to pieces, clad in khaki shorts and a white shirt. She'll never get her head around what Baela sees in him. Sure he's funny, attractive, but he dresses like he's done it in the dark and it's still the early 2000s.
She watches as Helaena and Aegon squabble for the house keys to lock up, having hosted Jace, Baela and Rhaena the night before in preparation for the trip. Luke and Daeron, as fun as they are to have around, are too young for a trip like this. And it's probably for the better anyway, knowing the history between Aemond and Luke. The incident that nobody really dares to talk about.
Helaena beamed, eyes tinged pink from either sun or something stronger as she clambered into the back of the van in a boho white dress. There was an easy air about everything. An excitement that cut through the humid air that billowed off the concrete pavements. The sort you only get from going on holiday.
And Aegon, well.
He's Aegon.
He winks, pulling his sunglasses over his eyes, “hey babe.”
“Absolutely fucking not, Aegon. Get in the van.”
He feigns disappointment, “you're breaking my fucking heart.”
“You'll live.”
Aegon snacks Helaena's arm to budge up a space and plonks himself right in the middle seat, stretching his legs out only to annoy Rhaena in the seat in front.
“Who's ready for a road trip!” Helaena squealed excitedly.
Baela laughed, glancing back over Jace’s arm that was around her shoulders, “are you high already?”
“Excuse you, I am perfectly sober.”
“She's high,” Rhaena added, barely looking up from her phone.
She bit back a laugh, and was about to ask where the last passenger was, always late but hey, reliably late. But he appeared before she had the chance to utter the words.
Aemond.
He walked towards the van with the usual effortless arrogance, duffel bag shoved over his shoulder, silver hair pulled into a lazy knot. He was dressed in all black because of course he was. Even if it was nearly 40 degrees Celsius and hot enough to fry an egg on the kerb.
To be fair, she'd not seen him in a while, so she looked him up and down, and he was, if not a little bit taller than the last time she saw him. And the scar that lined through his brow, through his eye and down his cheek was almost silvery in the midday sun.
Aside from that, he was still the most raging twat she'd ever met.
For the slightest second, their gazes met, but he was first to look away. No smirk. No greeting. Just the cold, unreadable calm.
“Here he is, our favourite brooder,” Aegon laughed.
Aemond exhaled through his nose, sighing into the last seat at the very back and tucking his bag between his feet, “shut up, Aegon.”
Aegon grinned, clapping him on the shoulder, “Gods I missed this family dynamic. It's so fucking healthy.”
She pretended to instead be interested with how to turn the headlights on and off, even though she wouldn't need them on the six hour drive. Boot closed, engine roaring and everyone, well…nearly everyone, squealed ‘let’s go!’.
The inside of the car smelled like sun cream, salty crisps, and whatever questionable concoction Aegon had decided to mix into his oversized tumbler. The air-conditioning was on full blast, fighting against the relentless Dornish heat.
Helaena, currently high as hell of a ‘brownie’, was sprawled out like a sun-dazed lizard, arms stretched above her head, blinking lazily at the passing scenery.
Aegon chuckled, “how many did you eat, Hel?”
Helaena giggled, “like…one and a half. But they were big,” she raised her fingers like she was measuring something ridiculous.
She looked in the rear-view mirror as a car behind them overtook them on the dual carriageway, and caught eyes with Aemond, who had his noise cancelling headphones on. The blue of one eye and the misty grey of the other made her heart leap as they clocked on hers, however briefly. And Baela certainly noticed how hard she gripped the steering wheel.
Aemond looked largely the same, lean but built, sharp features, all arrogance albeit silent. And though his hair was tied back, a few strands were loose. And she hated that she noticed.
It had been years since the falling out.
It was a terrible mix. They were teenagers. Had a bit to drink, when the tolerance was horrific. Followed by a very public argument at one of his family gatherings that ended in her calling him a ‘pretentious, controlling asshole’. And well, the rest was history. They existed whenever the friend group got together, each too stubborn to force the friendship group to adjust to their spat, but she avoided him all the same.
For the record she still thought he was all of the above.
The drive was quiet but long. And between Helaena's spaced-out ramblings, Jace’s terrible choice in music and Rhaena complaining she needed to pee, Baela took it upon herself to find a service station to stop up. And as soon as the handbrake was up, the doors flew open and they all rushed out like a chaotic clown car act.
The station was nothing special, some off-brand fast food places and a tiny shop for snacks and drinks. But it would do. She hopped out the drivers side and down the side of the van, bristling when Aemond climbed out his side and they brushed shoulders.
He smirked, “relax, I'm not going to bite.”
All she could do was shake her head and throw a face of disgust that Baela certainly didn't miss, “are you two still at it?” she asked, amused, “this has been going on for years. Honestly impressive at this point.”
She rolled her eyes, watching as Aemond stalked off behind Aegon to the shop, “I don’t have the energy to argue with someone who thinks he’s better than everyone else just because he reads philosophy books and drives like he’s in a Fast and Furious movie.”
Aemond didn't go inside, he leaned on the wall, stoking up a cigarette, the lazy smoke dwindling from his lips into the hazy Dornish air. She hated the way he was just so effortlessly nonchalant, like he belonged in an black and white movie.
“You’re staring,” Baela said, voice laced with amusement.
She tore her gaze away, scowling, “I am not.”
Baela hummed knowingly, “suuuure. You know, if you just fucked it out, all this tension would be gone.”
She choked through a sip of water, “Baela—”
“What? I’m just saying,” she shrugged, smirking, “I mean, I don’t even think he hates you as much as you think he does.”
She scoffed, “please. We’ve been at each other’s throats since we were kids. Aemond thrives on making my life miserable.”
“Or,” Baela drawled, “he thrives on getting under your skin because he likes your reaction.”
She rolled her eyes, but her face felt hot, was she getting a sunburn? “We’re not having this conversation.”
“Fine, fine,” she relented, then, casually, she added, “by the way, I heard he and Alys broke up. Months ago.”
That made her freeze.
Baela watched her expression closely, like she was waiting for a reaction. She forced a neutral shrug, stuffing her hands into her pockets, “and?”
“And,” she smirked, “you’re pretending you don’t care.”
Did she care? Really?
“I'm going to pretend we didn't have this conversation.”
“Whatever helps you sleep at night,” Baela laughed without a care as Rhaena bounded back up to them with a handful of snacks. Aegon and the rest weren't far behind.
Aegon groaned, “thank the gods I was about to gnaw my own arm off.”
“I don’t know how you’re hungry,” she replied, eyeing him, “you inhaled half a bag of crisps like ten minutes ago.”
“I'm a growing boy,” he winked. Making the others gag.
Mercifully, nothing more was said on the matter. She simply graced the spot where Baela had been sat, had her snacks and let her drive the rest of the way. Rolling down her window, she let her hand rest out of it, the warm, dull air flowing through her fingers. Blissfully ignorant of her nemesis in the back seat.
She knew their dad was rich but Viserys’ obnoxiously sized villa was so endless it bordered on ridiculous. It was perched on the edge of a cliff, overlooking the endless blue stretch of sea, with a white, sandy beach sprawling at the foot of it.
The villa was no eyesore either. It's sunbleached patios, white stone walls and glass doors all reflected the shimmer of the sunlight on the water. And despite having the literal sea at your feet, the pool sat beneath the balcony, wide, deep and perfectly maintained.
Viserys Targaryen never did anything by halves.
Aegon whistled, “fuck me, I knew the old man had money, but taste?”
Helaena pushed by him, bag in tow, “I get the biggest room!”
“No you fucking don't—” Aegon called, running after her like a child.
She stretched her legs, hopping out of the van and inhaling the warm, salty sea air. The view was ridiculous, and a natural staircase made of stone led down the side towards the private beach.
Baela nudged her arm, “this is amazing.”
She nodded, “despite the company, this trip might be bearable.”
Aemond, audibly, trudged past with his duffel bag, lazily making his way into the villa with a smirk as if he'd heard.
Yep. Bearable.
Everyone was too exhausted to do anything but dump their bags in their rooms and laze around the pool. That, and raiding the kitchen for all the food.
By the time the sun had dipped below the horizon, everyone had found their spots and Jace and Aegon were already three beers deep and failing to pot anything at the pool table. She had found herself with the girls poolside, nursing a bottle as they dipped their feet in the cool water.
“We're all waking up early for the beach,” Rhaena declared, loud enough for Aegon to groan.
She laughs, the water rippling around her legs, “what are we doing swimsuit-wise? Practical or hot?”
“Hot.”
“Hot!”
Rhaena and Baela answered simultaneously.
“Hey I've seen you in the bikini, you'll give someone a heart attack,” Baela grinned.
“Shut up.”
Maybe it wasn't heart attack worthy, but the bikini certainly was something. It had honestly felt like she'd lived a lifetime since last seeing herself in swimwear, the seasonal depression had done no favours there. But now, looking at herself in the mirror, she nodded and pulled her hair away from her face, lathering herself with sun cream before attempting the blazing Dornish midday.
“Gods, if I were gay,” Baela whistled from where she sat on the bed, a dark blue translucent shawl tucked over her shoulders.
She rolled her eyes with a snort, “please, you'll be gushing in thirty seconds about how Jace looks in knee length shorts.”
“Hey. Knee length shorts gets some girls going, okay?”
Rhaena scoffs, white streaks of half-rubbed in sun cream glazing her cheeks, “just you, sis.”
Yep, definitely just you, she thinks.
She'd underestimated the beach. It was gorgeous, idyllic, in fact there weren't enough words. It was just secluded enough to feel private, and nobody wasted any time in making use of it.
Some jumped head first into the waves, tackling and splashing. Aegon had brought with him a garish purple lilo, which Jace found great pleasure in flipping over occasionally, dunking Aegon and whatever drink he was holding into the turquoise water.
Even Aemond, who usually abstained from these sort of activities, had shed his shirt and waded lazily into the water, the sun somewhat reflecting off his sun-cream glistened skin.
She hated that she noticed.
Even more, she hated the way the water made his hair a shade darker, how the drops of water ran down his chest—
No. No. Nope.
She leaned back on the sun bed, pushing her hat over her eyes, willing the image out of her mind as quick as it had come. And the first day passed quickly. She'd dipped in the sea, yes, but not the boyish, rowdy behaviour that the boys and even Helaena were sporting. Most of it was spent lounging, relaxing.
Burning.
Gods, a lot of burning.
By the time night-time had rolled around, her shoulders were pink, mirrored with a dusty line across her cheeks and nose. The ticklish sensation hadn't kicked in yet. That was tomorrow her’s problem.
Right now, all she needed was a nice cold shower and peace.
And peace she found. The villa fell into an easy, relaxed quiet. Somewhere down the hall Aegon was giggling drunkenly, Baela was probably spooning Jace and she could fear the faint sound of TV through Helaena's bedroom.
She padded barefoot across the cool tiles, pushing open the balcony doors that graced one side of her room. The breeze crept in, welcome and warm on her skin, just enough to let in the salty scent in the air.
She mindlessly rubbed the back of her neck where the bikini top had made its tan line. Or what would eventually be a tan line anyway, right now it looked more scarlet. Staring out, the flickering lights of nearby villages blinked in the distance, sparkling along the peninsula where the villa sat atop.
The reflection of the lit pool below caught her eye, and she felt her throat tighten at the sight. Swimming, in the dark and illuminated only by the cool lights beneath the water, was Aemond, cutting through the water with lazy, practiced strokes.
He was alone. Quiet. And ashamed to say he looked good.
The thought came before it could be stopped, but once it was there it took root, and an immediate scowl crept to her face at her weakness.
His bare shoulders gleamed under the tempered light, lean, toned frame moving through the water with a silent grace. The water had made his hair slicked back, revealing the cut of his jaw, and the sharp angles of his cheekbones.
Aemond ran his hands over his face, leaning back with a sigh to dip his hair back into the water. Her heart nearly leapt through her chest as his gaze lifted to her on the balcony, catching her watching him.
Shit.
Her stomach twisted, heat crept up her neck and it absolutely wasn't sunburn. She could do nothing more than just pretend she wasn't watching him, so she turned on her heel, and slid back inside her room, holding the balcony doors shut with her heart rate going a mile a minute.
She could feel his gaze as she shut the door. Could imagine his expression too, smug bastard.
Mouth suddenly dry, she pulled her shawl around her tighter and made for the kitchen, needing something to take away this aftertaste. Grumbling and sighing, she scolded herself, barely even at the cupboard before she spotted him.
He was standing by the fridge, bottle of water in hand, in nothing more than the shorts he was wearing to swim resting low on his hips. His hair was still damp, but some bits curled around his face, and she hoped he hadn't seen the way she noticed the slightest ‘v’ that disappeared below the waistband.
He turned, perfectly calm, as if he hadn't just caught her staring for the second time in ten minutes.
“Can't sleep?”
She crossed her arms, looking off, “needed water.”
He laughed once, breathy, and threw the water he was holding to her, which she caught with her other hand as it slipped through her fingers.
“Thanks.”
The moment stretched.
She only watched from her periphery as Aemond grabbed another from the fridge, and twisted off the cap. She had luckily resisted the urge to watch him bring it to his lips and down half as if he was parched.
No sooner had she bought the bottle to her own lips.
“You keep looking at me like that.”
She nearly choked on her water.
Her fingers tightened around the bottle, crinkling under the pressure as she turned to glare at him. “Like what?”
His eye flickered, taking her in with slow, assessing amusement. “You tell me.”
Her breath hitched, and she hated that her body betrayed her, the way her thighs tensed slightly, the way her fingers curled. Aemond noticed. Of course he did.
She rolled her eyes, masking the heat creeping up her neck, “you’re delusional.”
He chuckled, taking a slow sip of his water, his smirk never fading.
“Sure,” he murmured.
Rolling her eyes came naturally, “I still don’t know why you even came on this trip.”
Aemond raised a brow. “Why wouldn’t I?”
She scoffed. “Because you hate me.”
He tilted his head, considering her, his smirk turning thoughtful. “And what gave you that idea?”
She drained the bottle and crushed it with her palm, annoyance brewing, and she saw the amused quirk of his brow, “oh, I don’t know, maybe the fact that you’ve spent the last few years acting like I’m the most insufferable person in existence?”
“You're not insufferable,” he chuckled, “maybe a bit, actually.”
She blinked, “excuse me?”
He shrugged, “I never said I hated you.”
She let out a dry laugh, “right. So all those times you went out of your way to argue with me? That wasn’t hatred?”
“I think you’re confusing hatred with enjoyment.”
She stomach flipped. No. Nope. Absolutely not.
She pointed a finger at him, “don’t do that.”
“Do what?”
“You know what.”
That tone. That fucking tone. The one that was both amused and knowing, the one that made her face heat up against her will.
Aemond tilted his head, his voice dropping just slightly. “If I hated you,” he said, “I wouldn’t be standing here right now.”
She stared at him. The smirk had slipped from his lips. The teasing tone gone. Fuck.
There was something in his gaze that was something else entirely and she wasn't sure she wanted the flip of her tummy to tell her what it was. She swallowed hard. And before she did or said something stupid, turned on her heel and left to the sanctuary of her room.
And he let her.
A lazy morning was needed for most to sleep off the sunburns and drinks, but for her, she needed the lie in just to avoid running into Aemond as much as possible.
So with the day ahead, they'd decided to go to Sunspear Old Village, a collection of independent restaurants, shops and bakeries. The drive was short, but the difference between the villa and the sprawling village side streets was immediate.
The atmosphere was exciting, sunny, citrus and salt, vendors calling out for customer's attention. Markets lined the stoned path, freshly baked goods, colourful fabrics and handcrafted jewellery.
She and Baela lagged behind, a large sunhat on both their heads to shield from the unyielding sun, taking their time weaving through the stalls, oo-ing and ah-ing at the various Dornish wares.
One particular stall was everything she liked. Handmade jewellery of all golden hues, one worker was moulding a ring into shape and another was placing stencils against thinly laid gold and striking it with a mallet.
The one she liked was a small, golden sun pendant. Dark gold. Delicate and yet striking despite its simple design. The metal was hammered in small indents, and she marvelled at the craftsmanship with her fingertip over the surface.
“You should get it,” Baela insisted.
She tilted her head, “hm, I could but…don't really need it, and I didn't exchange enough money.”
“Since when did you need an excuse to buy jewellery?”
She grinned at Baela, glancing back at Aemond and Helaena as they toddled behind. The taller man had his hands in his pockets, sighing as his sister dragged him into yet another stall.
She swore she caught his gaze on her, for a split second.
Baela was too observant for her own good. “You are so fucking obvious.”
“What?”
“I heard you two talking last night.”
She nearly choked on air, “what the hell, Baela—”
She snorted a laugh, pulling her sunhat over her eyes, “I wasn't eavesdropping! I just wanted a glass of water when I heard—” she straightened her back, puffing out her chest, “you keep looking at me like that.”
She gasped, smacking her arm, “Baela!”
She laughed, dodging herr second hit. "Oh, come on! That was the most tension I’ve ever heard in my life. I thought you two were about to—"
"Don’t. Even. Finish. That. Sentence."
Baela just smirked, eyes twinkling. “You’re blushing.”
“I am not.”
“You so are.”
She huffed, opening her mouth to fire back–
A flash of white and gold hurtled between them, and Helaena, her dress swishing around her shins, beamed up, “look!” she exclaimed, vibrating with excitement as she presented a gold charm in her palm, “it’s a scorpion!”
Neither of them could hide their amusement.
“Hel, of all the things to buy,” Baela smirked.
Helaena just grinned, unbothered, “scorpions are lucky,” she said matter-of-factly.
She laughed a little, half in amusement and half because it must be nice to see the bright side of everything, “of course you’d find something weirdly meaningful.”
Hel clutched it happily, “I’m going to put it on my keychain.”
She exchanged looks with Baela, who simply shrugged. Helaena was Helaena.
And then, as if she could sense the conversation she had just interrupted, she tilted her head at her, blinking dreamily. “Are you flirting with Aemond?”
And all it took was Baela barking out into fits of laughter for her to roll her eyes, pretend those words hadn’t just come out of Helaena’s mouth and jog forwards to Rhaena instead, who mercifully was blissfully unaware of anything going on with the aforementioned Targaryen.
She and the girls had taken it upon themselves to bring down some food from the kitchen as well as the fire pit, nestling it into the sand and pulling their shawls over their shoulders to stay off the chill once the sun had dipped with the temperature.
Aegon, as expected, was putting on a show. The moment the flames came to life, he thumped his chest like a deranged caveman, grinning wildly, waiting for laughter that never came.
Baela, unimpressed but entertained, simply lifted her phone. Flash. Click. Post.
Aegon froze mid-motion, the colour draining from his face. “Baela. Delete that.”
She smirked, tucking her phone away. “Nope.”
“I will literally die if that’s on the internet.”
“It’s already on Instagram.”
With a loud groan, Aegon flopped backward into the sand, arms outstretched in defeat. Baela only grinned, her attention shifting to the half-empty bottle beside her. “Oh, fuck, we’re out of vodka.”
She nestled herself closer to Jace, clearly not intending to move.
From across the fire, she scoffed. “I’ll get some, you lazy fuckers.”
Aegon half-heartedly saluted, “brave of you. I wouldn’t make it up those stairs sober, let alone drunk.”
He wasn’t wrong. The private staircase leading up to the villa was steep and unforgiving, and this was, what, her fourth time climbing it today? With a resigned sigh, she pushed herself up, the warmth of the fire lingering against her skin as she stepped away from the group.
By the time she reached the top, she paused, catching her breath, turning toward the horizon.
The sea stretched out endlessly, dark and gleaming, with a sliver of gold and baby blue still clinging to the edge of the sky where the sun had disappeared.
I could get used to this.
Even if she had to endure him.
Shaking the thought away, she slipped through the villa doors, heading straight for the kitchen. It was dimly lit, the quiet hum of the night settling around her. She barely made it three steps before a voice cut through the silence.
“Thirsty?”
She jumped, nearly knocking over a glass. Her heart slammed against her ribs as she spun around, eyes landing on Aemond. He stood near the counter, arms crossed over his chest, his expression unreadable, except for the faintest trace of a smirk. But it wasn’t just the way he looked at her that made her pulse jump. It was how he looked.
His silver hair was damp, strands curling slightly at the ends, still clinging to the warmth of a recent shower. He hadn’t bothered with a shirt, just a pair of low-hanging black shorts, his skin catching the dim glow of the kitchen lights, casting shadows over the sharp lines of his stomach, the cut of his collarbone.
She swallowed, gripping the vodka bottle a little tighter than necessary.
He was insufferable.
He was annoying.
And yet–
“Didn’t take you for the helpful type,” she muttered, turning back to the cabinet, refusing to look at him for too long.
A quiet chuckle left his lips, “I wasn’t waiting for you, if that’s what you’re implying.”
Her jaw tightened. “Didn’t say you were. Just stop lurking around waiting to frighten me, would you.”
Aemond leaned against the counter, watching her with that same unreadable expression. She didn’t know what he was looking for, what he was waiting for, but it was irritating. She set the vodka bottle down on the counter with a dull thud, crossing her arms as she turned to face him fully.
“I don’t know what you’re trying to get from this.”
“From what?”
“This,” she gestured vaguely, “you know exactly what. You’re acting like we never fell out. But we did, Aemond. You should hate my guts.”
Aemond resisted the urge to outright laugh. The truth was, they had never fallen out. Not in his mind. Oh, they had argued. Gods, had they argued. She had called him pretentious, insufferable, a controlling asshole. He had thrown words back just as easily, his own cutting remarks meant to frustrate her, rile her up, get her to fight him harder.
He liked that she didn’t hold back, that she met him blow for blow, insult for insult. Still does.
Aemond exhaled through his nose, shaking his head slightly, “you’re still talking to me.”
She scoffed. “Like I have a choice.”
“You always have a choice.”
Something in her chest twisted at that, but she refused to let it show. She rolled her eyes, reaching for the vodka bottle and tucking it under her arm. “Whatever game you’re playing, Aemond, find someone else to play it with.”
She left the kitchen without another word, gripping the vodka bottle tighter than necessary as she made her way back down the endless stone steps to the beach. The sea breeze hit her as soon as she reached the bottom, cool and briny, doing little to chase away the strange heat in her chest.
You always have a choice.
She scowled, shoving the thought aside as she rejoined the group, dropping the bottle into Baela’s waiting hands. “There,” she muttered, sinking back onto the blanket, pulling her shawl tighter around herself. “Now stop making me do all the work.”
Baela grinned, already unscrewing the cap. “You’re a hero.”
The fire burned low, casting a warm glow against their sun-kissed faces, flickering against the edges of the waves. She barely noticed Aemond’s arrival until he was lowering himself onto the sand a few feet away, silent, as always, but technically, next to her.
Unlike earlier, he had thrown on a loose button-down, the top few buttons left undone, revealing a sliver of tanned skin and collarbone. His silver hair was still damp, stray strands falling over his sharp features. He looked completely at ease, like he belonged in the firelight, the shadows playing over the angles of his face.
Stop that.
Baela poured out shots, handing them around. “To questionable decisions and even worse hangovers.”
Jace groaned. “We are so fucked tomorrow.”
The alcohol burned, but she welcomed it, letting the warmth spread through her veins, dulling the tension in her shoulders. One shot became two. Then three.
And then, somewhere between Aegon trying to wrestle Jace into the sand and Rhaena doing drunken cartwheels again, the conversation took a sharp turn.
“Oh, I know what we should talk about,” Aegon declared suddenly, tossing an empty bottle into the sand.
Baela groaned. “If you say kinks, I swear to the gods—”
“Kinks.”
Jace put his face in his hands. “Fucking hell.”
Aegon smirked, completely unrepentant. “Come on. We’ve been drinking. There are no rules. Let’s make this interesting.”
Rhaena laughed, shaking her head. “This is already a terrible idea.”
Baela smirked. “Fine. But you go first, since you brought it up.”
Aegon leaned back on his hands, completely unbothered. “Easy. Hair pulling, spanking, and—”
“Enough.” Jace groaned. Helaena fake gagged, shaking her head.
One by one, everyone went around, rattling off their preferences with varying degrees of amusement or reluctance.
And then it was her turn.
She hesitated. “Pass.”
Baela raised a brow. “No passes.”
She exhaled, rolling her shoulders, acting unfazed. “It’s not even that interesting.”
“Then it should be easy to say,” Baela countered, smirking.
She took a sip of her drink, then, with a casual shrug, said, “Choking.”
It wouldn’t have gotten such a reaction if it were anyone else, but Aemond, fucking chuckled. She turned her head sharply, only to find him watching her, smirking slightly, his gaze dark with something unreadable.
“What?” she snapped, her voice sharper than intended.
“Nothing,” he grinned behind the bottle he was nursing.
“No, go on, what’s so funny?”
Aemond tilted his head, studying her, his smirk growing the slightest bit sharper. “I just don’t think you’d let someone get their hands on you like that,” he murmured.
Her pulse spiked.
Maybe it was the alcohol, maybe it was the heat of the fire, maybe it was just him, but she felt it, the way the air shifted, the way the space between them suddenly felt far too small. Luckily, the others swiftly got bored of their verbal sparring. A small relief. But it made her feel at least like everyone wasn’t zeroed in on what they were talking about.
She scoffed, leaning back and burying her palms in the sand, “and you’re an expert.”
“I don’t think you’d let someone do it properly.”
Despite the crackle of…something, in the air. The alcohol had not only made her wavy, but braver. And she met his gaze with her chin up, “and you think you could?”
Aemond exhaled a quiet laugh, setting his drink down beside him.
“I don’t think. I know.”
Her lips parted, something thrumming hot under her skin, crawling up her spine. She pushed it away quickly, her eyes lazy and challenging, “yeah right, as if–”
Her lips snapped shut when she felt it, unhurried, his hand curling around her neck. Not tight. Not rough. Just enough to feel it. Just enough to make her breath catch. Her entire body went rigid, heat pooling at the base of her spine, her pulse hammering against the cage of her ribs.
His fingers rested lightly over her throat, long and steady, the faintest pressure applied in a way that was taunting. Testing. Aemond watched her reaction carefully, his gaze dark and focused, thumb resting just below her jaw, brushing over the sensitive skin, feeling the thrum of her heart at her pulse point. She swallowed, and he felt it.
His lips curled slightly. "See?" His voice was low, smug, dangerous. "That's how you'd want it."
Her breath was shallow, a sharp contrast to the cool sea air around them. She willed herself to react, to do something, anything, but her body wasn’t cooperating.
Aegon groaned loudly, “gods, just fuck already.”
The spell snapped.
Aemond pulled away, slow and deliberate, and she ripped her gaze from him, shaking herself back to reality. "Shut up, Aegon," she muttered, rolling her eyes, though her voice was noticeably weaker.
She glanced around, seeing that most were preoccupied. Thank the gods for vodka. But even as the conversation shifted, as Aegon moved on to some other stupid drunken tangent, her body still felt the ghost of Aemond's touch. Still burned with it.
She stole a glance at him beneath her lashes.
He was still watching her.
By the time they all stumbled back to the villa, buzzed from the alcohol, sunburnt from the day, and far too aware of the tension still crackling between her and Aemond, she knew she was in trouble.
Everyone was dispersing into their rooms, peeling off damp clothes and sand-covered swimsuits, muttering about showers and food. And her shower was swift and much needed, though the lukewarm water stung slightly at the red patch on her shoulder blades. She threw on a long shirt to sleep in to keep the sensitive skin off the sheets.
A soft knock though, froze her. In her gut, she already knew it was him. But it wasn’t gratifying in the least when she opened the door and confirmed she was correct. He leaned against the doorframe, as if he had all the time in the world, still wearing the loose linen button down shirt and shorts, though it was only now she noticed the chain sat at his throat.
She sighed, exasperated, but with a dull, needing ache she didn’t want to admit, “what do you want, Aemond.”
Aemond exhaled a quiet laugh. Then, without waiting for an invitation, he stepped inside, kicking the door closed. She stepped back automatically, breath hitching.
“Tell me to leave,” he murmured, his voice dark and even, like he already knew she wouldn’t.
The words balanced on her lips. But the heat between them was too thick, too heavy, and the ghost of his touch still lingered against her throat.
So she didn’t.
And the second she didn’t tell him to fuck off, she knew she was losing a game before it even started. Aemond crowded her as she backed up, almost casually, but there was nothing at all casual about the way he was looking at her. The way he was closing this distance as if he could predict how it would end. There was intent in every movement.
She echoed herself, “what do you want, Aemond.”
His smirk was expected but still made her stomach flip all the same, “I think we both know the answer to that.”
The air thickened, wrapping around her like smoke, suffocating. She should stop this. She should push him away. She should. But she didn’t. Instead, she stayed perfectly still as Aemond reached for her, tilting her chin up with two fingers.
"Say it," he murmured, and her eyes flickered to his mouth as he uttered the words.
She swallowed, throat dry. “Say what?”
His thumb dragged along her jawline, slow, teasing. "That you want me to touch you."
Her lips parted, a breath escaping. Humiliation and arousal tangled together, tightening in her chest, her stomach, lower.
She hated him. She wanted him.
And that was exactly why she finally whispered.
"Touch me."
His smirk disappeared, the fight leaving him. And then he did.
His lips crashed against hers, swallowing her gasp as his grip tightened around her jaw, backing her against the door. The force of it made her lips part, and Aemond wasted no time in taking advantage of it. He kissed her like he was claiming something, like he’d been waiting for this, waiting for her to give in. His tongue brushed against hers, demanding, teasing, and the moment she kissed him back with the same hunger, his hand wrapped around her throat.
Not hard enough to cut off air, just enough to remind her that it was there.
A soft, desperate sound escaped her lips before she could stop it.
Aemond smirked against her mouth, pulling back just enough to murmur, "So you do like it."
She glared at him, breathless, dizzy with want. "Shut up."
His fingers tightened, just slightly. Her pulse jumped and she tugged him back to her by his shirt, back to her lips, Aemond groaned, deep and low, before pulling back and flipping her around, her front pressed against the door, his chest flush against her back. Even like this, she could feel him strained against her backside, and it only made her want to push her hips, see how far she could push him too.
His hand slipped up her shirt, on the bare skin of her stomach, and she froze and melted at the same time. She felt him exhale against her neck at the touch, before sliding the tips of his fingers against the waistband of her underwear.
"Tell me you want it," he murmured against her ear.
Her breath came out shaky and she hated it, “Aemond—”
His fingers slipped lower, teasing, hovering exactly where she needed him. "Tell me," he repeated, dangerously patient.
She clenched her jaw, her body already thrumming. “I want it.”
Aemond’s chuckle was dark and satisfied. "Good girl."
His hand slipped beneath, past the barrier of her underwear, and the moment his fingers met her slick heat, his breath caught. Her lips parted, choking on air it seemed, her eyes slipping shut as he took his time.
"Fuck," he rasped, voice rough, "so fucking wet."
She bit her lip hard to stop herself from making a sound, but then he pressed his fingers against her clit, slow and deliberate, and she shuddered.
“Don’t be shy now,” Aemond murmured, lips grazing her neck, his other hand coming to her jaw to tilt her face towards him.
She nearly whimpered when he circled his fingers against her, slow, teasing, in complete control. The pressure was just enough to drive her insane, but not enough to push her over the edge. And then he did something dangerous. His hand tightened around her throat at the exact moment he slipped a finger inside her.
Her knees buckled.
"Aemond—"
Her body met him with infuriatingly little resistance, and Aemond seemed to revel in the warmth of her, how tight she seemed around one digit alone. And she just knew he was thinking about something else. How she might feel around him.
He groaned, pulling back just enough to look at her, his eye dark, jaw tight, lips parted like he was barely holding himself together. “You’re fucking perfect," he muttered.
Then, without warning, he added a second finger. She gasped, pressing back against him, his name slipping past her lips in a breathless, wrecked moan.
Aemond grinned, pressing his lips to her shoulder, her neck. "That’s it," he murmured. “Take it.”
Pressed between the door and Aemond was an unfortunate predicament. Unable to move, she could only stand there and take it, his long, deft fingers pressing up into her forcefully and crooking forwards, searching for her sweet spot with an almost obsessive attitude. But equally, so close to the door, to the hallway outside, she had no choice but to press her lips together and be quiet, despite his wish for her not to be.
He wanted people to hear.
She felt the slow, forceful grind of his fingers deep inside her, not thrusting in and out, but pressing, pushing, curling, rubbing against that spot that made her body tremble, made her breath hitch. Aemond moved his fingers in deep, slow circles, stretching her from the inside, coaxing out pleasure with cruel precision. Every shift of his hand sent shockwaves up her spine, her walls gripping around him tight, desperate, needy.
His thumb dragged against her clit, matching the pressure of his fingers inside her, not flicking or teasing, pressing down firmly, rubbing slow, torturous circles.
"Fuck—" the word tore from her throat, raw and uncontrolled, her hips jerking forward into his touch. And at the friction against his aching arousal, he almost whined.
But Aemond hummed, pleased. “Good girl.”
His voice sent heat licking down her spine, pooling low in her stomach. Her head fell back, her body tightening, burning, spiralling toward something devastatingly sharp.
"Aemond—" her voice was wrecked, breathless. He groaned, like hearing her like this did something to him, like it unravelled him, too.
His hand at her throat tightened slightly, tilting her head back as his lips grazed her jaw. “You’re gonna come for me, aren’t you?”
She could only nod, unable to think, unable to do anything but feel. The pleasure coiled tighter, deeper, spreading outward, her thighs trembling around his hand. Her body snapped, shattering apart as waves of pleasure crashed over her, raw and consuming, making her shake in his grasp.
Aemond groaned at the feel of it, his fingers working her through it, slow and deliberate as her walls fluttered around him, her body pulsing, clenching, trembling.
She barely had a second to catch her breath before he was moving. Grabbing her like a sack of potatoes and throwing her on the bed, wrenching her underwear down her legs, and forcefully flipping her over onto her stomach.
And then.
A sharp crack of heat across her backside.
Aemond must have felt her jolt, must have noticed the way her breath hitched, the way her thighs instinctively squeezed together. “Don’t be so surprised,” he mused, positioning her exactly how he wanted.
He leaned down, lips ghosting over the shell of her ear, his voice dark with satisfaction.
“Girls who are into choking are into much more than that.”
Her stomach twisted, her breath catching both at his words and his manhandling. She glanced back, catching his hands as they worked his shorts open to free himself, rendering her mouth suddenly dry. It was all so quick, she barely got a good look at him. He tugged her hips up slightly, the fat head of his cock parting her sensitive folds and began to push inside, and then she forgot how to think entirely. A wrecked sound escaped her throat, muffled by the sheets, her body already soaked, stretched, ready for him after his ruthless teasing.
He filled her completely, every inch stretching her open, the burn of it making her eyes squeeze shut. Aemond groaned, his hands gripping her hips hard enough to bruise.
“Fuck, still so tight,” he rasped, pulling back before slamming into her again, rough and unforgiving. The force of it sent her forward onto her elbows, her breath punched from her lungs. Starting out in this position, she felt every bit, the way his cock bent inside her, as if sculpting her to the shape of him.
It was filthy. Brutal. Perfect.
His fingers dug into her flesh, his pace relentless, punishing, as if he wanted to ruin her for anyone else. She let out a desperate, breathy moan, her body giving in, taking everything he gave her, arching back into him. And when she did, Aemond let out a low groan, sliding a hand up her back, over every notch of her smooth spine, trailing along the nape of her neck, his fingers tangling into her hair and tugging.
A ragged gasp tore from her throat, her scalp burning in the most intoxicating way. She clenched around him, and he felt it. His grip tightened, pulling her head back just enough to make her spine arch beautifully, her mouth parting in a silent moan.
Aemond groaned at the way her body reacted to him, the way she clenched around his cock like she was trying to keep him buried inside her forever.
“Oh, you really do like that, don’t you?” his voice was low, rough, laced with something dark and possessive, her hair wrapped around his long fingers.
She barely managed to choke out a sound, something between a gasp and a whimper, but it only spurred him on. His grip in her hair didn’t falter as he snapped his hips forward, fucking into her harder, deeper, rough enough to make the headboard slam against the wall. She shook beneath him, unable to do anything but take it, absorb every brutal thrust, every sharp pull of her hair that sent electricity racing down her spine.
“You’re going to come again, aren’t you?” he murmured, his pace never slowing, his thrusts hitting deep, over and over, dragging her closer to that edge.
She could only nod, her fingers clutching desperately at the sheets, at nothing.
She whined as he released her hair, his arm sliding around her waist to pull her up to him, dragging her up onto her knees with her back flush against his chest. Her head lolled back against his shoulder as his hand slid over her stomach, pushing her back onto him with every deep, punishing thrust.
“Aemond,” she gasped, barely able to form words, her voice breaking.
He groaned at the sound, at the way she tightened around him, pushing his hand lower, rubbing slow, firm circles over her clit.
And that was it.
Her body snapped, pleasure crashing over her in violent, uncontrollable waves, her moans raw and shattered as she came around him, clenching so tight it nearly sent him over the edge too.
“Fuck,” Aemond gritted out, his thrusts turning desperate, chasing his own high as her body milked him.
He buried himself deep, his jaw tight, breath ragged, before he finally let go, groaning her name as he came, spilling inside her, holding her still as he filled her completely.
For a long moment, the room was silent, nothing but the sound of their heavy breathing, the crackling of the sea breeze through the open window. Aemond’s grip eased, his hands sliding down to her waist as he pressed his forehead against her shoulder, his breath still unsteady.
Slowly, he pulled back, completely out of her, his hands sliding down her hips, making her shiver at the loss of him. He pressed a quick, lingering kiss to her shoulder before pushing himself up, reaching for his lowered shorts and pulling them back over his hips.
She lay there on her stomach, face pressed into the pillows, trying to process what the fuck had just happened.
And more than that , what it meant.
But before she could let her thoughts spiral, Aemond flopped onto the bed beside her, stretching his long limbs out, one arm tucked beneath his head.
It was almost too casual, too normal, like they hadn’t just spent the last hour fucking each other senseless. She turned her head, staring at him, trying to read the subtle curve of his lips, the way his gaze flickered to her like he was waiting for her reaction.
Finally, she spoke, voice hoarse from overuse.
“So…what now?”
Aemond let out a low chuckle, reaching up to brush a strand of hair from her face. “That depends. Are you going to keep pretending you hate me?”
“You should be the one pretending to hate me. I was convinced you despised me.”
“Hate you?” He glanced at her, sharp, amused. “I never hated you.”
She blinked, caught off guard. “What?”
“You, though? You’ve been trying very hard to convince yourself that you do.”
Her stomach flipped, and she groaned, grabbing a pillow and smacking his arm with it. “You’re a dick.”
Aemond caught her wrist easily, his grip firm but playful, tugging her just enough to pull her closer. “Careful,” he murmured smugly, “you might make me think you actually like me.”
She rolled her eyes, but there was no real fight behind it.
Lying back down, she stretched, her body already sore, knowing she was going to get it in the neck from the others tomorrow.
“Oh gods, they’re going to be unbearable about this,” she muttered.
Aemond just grinned, clearly unbothered. “That’s tomorrow’s problem.”
She narrowed her eyes at him. “You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?”
He gave a lazy shrug, running a hand through his messy silver hair. “A little.”
For a second, Aemond propped up, fishing something out his pocket.
“What are you–”
Her voice died on her lips the second she saw what laid in his palm. The sun shaped, gold pendant she had seen at Sunspear Market earlier that day stared back. The dark gold glinted against her eyes, and she tentatively reached out to touch it.
“You—”
Aemond shrugged. But she could see he was trying to play it a little cool, to stay off the embarrassed flush to his cheeks at such a sweet gesture, “I saw you looking at it.”
She hesitated, but she was more shocked. She hadn't honestly expected something so nice, especially from him, as hard to read as he was. Such as right now. He was so composed. As if he hadn't had it in his pocket all day, waiting to give it to her.
“You bought this for me?...”
A silly question in hindsight, but she was too floored to ask anything else. And she didn't even need his reply truthfully.
Still, Aemond smirked, propping up to watch as she ran her finger over the metal, “I did, but…”
She looked up, her heart constricting, “but?...”
Aemond bit back a nervous smile, “you can wear it…if we give this a chance,” he says, vaguely gesturing between them.
Her breath caught. Not because it was unexpected, he had been pushing her in this direction all night, all trip, maybe even longer than that. But hearing him say it so simply, so confidently, so Aemond, sent something warm and unsteady rippling through her chest.
She glanced away for a second, fingers brushing the pendant absentmindedly, before letting out a slow breath. “And what exactly is… ‘this’?” she asked, her voice softer than before.
Aemond tilted his head, “this,” he murmured, “is me saying I don’t want to pretend I don’t want you anymore.”
Gods, he was good with words when he wanted to be.
Her lips parted slightly, but before she could say anything, his expression shifted, turning just a little sharper, a little more amused.
“And also, I’m realising one of my kinks might be you calling me a pretentious asshole.”
Before she could stop herself, she burst out laughing. It was unexpected, light, breaking the thick tension in the air.
“Maybe you are a pretentious asshole,” she managed between giggles.
Aemond hummed, leaning closer to brush his lips against hers, “hm, you keep up, don't you.”
She couldn't stop smiling, her cheeks hurt. And Aemond's fingers brushed her skin, reaching for the chain of the necklace, “let me.”
Lifting her hair, she raised her chin so he could clasp the pendant around her neck, the gold sitting elegantly against her chest. He hummed in appreciation and she swallowed, a shiver running down her spine at the barely-there touch.
“Shall we celebrate.”
She raised a suspicious brow. Celebrate.
A bark of laughter threatened to break out.
“Celebrate how, exactly?”
The dark looks returned to his gaze, and she gasped as he maneuvered atop her, his hand bunching up her shirt around her hips. “With you, wearing nothing but that pretty little necklace I just bought you.”
Her stomach tightened. And her body responded before she did.
And judging by the smug look on Aemond's face. He noticed.
She woke up sore, in the best way possible.
The sheets were tangled around her legs, her body still buzzing from the night before, and when she shifted slightly, the cool press of gold against her skin reminded her of exactly how they’d celebrated.
Aemond had already left the bed when she woke up, thank the gods, which meant she had enough time to collect herself before inevitably facing the others.
Black bikini, sandals slipped on and she was out straight away, her hair still tousled from how rough Aemond had been with her the night before.
Helaena, Baela, and Rhaena sat sprawled out on their towels, sunglasses perched on their noses, drinks in hand. They looked far too entertained. And they knew. Oh, they fucking knew.
“So…” Baela drawled, adjusting her sunglasses as she turned toward her. “You had an eventful night.”
She rolled her eyes, dropping onto the sand beside them, already regretting coming down here. “I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
Rhaena scoffed, hiding a smirk behind her drink. “Oh, come on.”
Helaena, as dreamy as ever, blinked up at her, tilting her head. “You’re glowing.”
Baela snorted, finally pushing her sunglasses onto her head so she could look at her properly. And then, her gaze zeroed in. She grinned. “Oh my gods, you’re wearing it.”
Her stomach dropped. Shit.
Baela pointed at the gold sun pendant resting delicately against her collarbone, shining in the morning light. “So, Aemond buys you jewellery now?”
She groaned, tipping her head back against the sand. “I’m never going to hear the end of this, am I?”
Rhaena smirked, twirling her straw between her fingers. “Not a chance.”
Helaena giggled, “I knew you didn’t hate each other.”
“Oh, I still hate him.”
Baela barked out a laugh, “so that was a hate fuck, was it?”
Rhaena snorted into her drink, nearly choking on it.
As if completely uninterested, Helaena excused herself, grabbing an empty tupperware as a beetle flew into the reeds by the stairs. Classic Hel.
Rhaena cleared her throat, “so…was it good?”
“I'm not talking about this.”
“Oh, so it was good,” Rhaena mused, eyes twinkling.
“I hate all of you.”
Baela leaned in. “You know what they say. The quiet ones are always the worst.”
Rhaena thoughtfully. “I bet he was really intense about it.”
“Oh, definitely. Control freak. Probably took his time—”
She groaned, “oh my gods, can we please change the subject?”
Helaena returned, beaming, a freshly caught beetle in her tub, “well, if it makes you feel any better, I'm happy for you.”
She peeked up at her through one squinted eye. “I don’t think you’re supposed to be happy about your brother getting laid.”
Helaena simply shrugged, smiling. “You make him less grumpy.”
Her only saving grace was that the guys were too far out in the water to hear any of this. Jace and Aegon were already trying to drown each other, waves crashing around them as they wrestled.
But Aemond stood farther out, water lapping at his waist, arms crossed, watching the spectacle with mild amusement.
She had no doubt Aemond suffered the same treatment this morning. Hounded with questions and easy ribbings. But unlike her, Aemond could silence any incessant question with a pointed glare and a well placed ‘fuck off’.
As if sensing her eyes on him, he turned, his hair sticking to his face. She watched his gaze drift to the necklace that sat snug at her collarbone, and then back up to her eyes, the faintest smirk on his face.
Maybe the rest of this holiday wouldn't be so bad.
✨ Please note ✨ I no longer do taglists. If you would updates, please follow @targaryenrealnessdarlingfics and turn on notifications!
591 notes
·
View notes